Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Warning: so much flufffff, soft frank, violence, injury’s mentioned, blood, some mature language, sweating, Not proofread!
A.N: We love a soft frank moment 🥺
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too
—💀—💀—💀—💀—💀—
“Hello am I speaking to Frank Castle?”
If he got a dollar for every time he heard that line he would be able to buy almost every penthouse in New York.
“Speaking.” He sighed out.
“Hi there Mr. Castle, this is Nurse Westley from NYC Medical, I have you listed as an emergency contact for Y/N Y/L/N.” Frank pinched the end of his nose wondering what the hell you had done to yourself this time.
“Yeah,” he shifted on the spot noticing Peter looking at him with a perplexed expression. He casually waved it off with a sneer before standing up and quietly questioning further. “She okay?”
“She’ll be okay, she has however suffered from a badly sprained wrist. Y/N asked us to call because, well, you see she’s unable to drive home and-”
“And needs me to pick her up…” Frank huffed, cutting the nurse off and nodded mainly to himself. “Yeah, sure, okay. I’ll be there in about thirty minutes.” He grabbed his van keys white uttering curses to himself and waved goodbye to Peter. “Gotta run kid, I’ll be back later.”
He drove to the emergency room, a place he knew almost like the back of his hand at this point since the two of you were there so often. Frank had met you back in high school, constantly helping him through algebra meant you became friends fast and were always there for each other. When he fell into the role of Punisher, you stood by him through it all. However, Frank realised fairly soon you were almost always falling over your own two feet or ending in a predicament that resulted in an emergency room visit.
He walked in and found you sitting on the plastic seat with a small, unfazed smile on your face and a bandage wrapped around your wrist. “Frank!” You stood up quickly and grabbed your bag. “Thanks for coming.”
“I didn’t have much of a fuckin’ choice did I…” he sent you a small glare, one you blatantly ignored.
“Let me treat you to lunch for the inconvenience!” You grinned and Frank couldn’t help but fight his smile back. He watched you practically skip to the van without a care in the world and wished he could feel that for once. “Oh!” You stumbled just as you got outside.
“Oh shit!” Frank was quick to catch you in his arms. He dragged you back up to your feet again and made sure you were steady before tossing you over his shoulder, letting out a hysteric scream filled laugh as he did, walking you to the van to avoid you having another stumble. “You’re gonna give me a heart attack one of these days.”
You laughed, still on his shoulder. “You should be so lucky.” He placed you down when he reached the van, your laugh slowly fizzled out when you had realised just how close you were to him, essentially pressed between the van and his frame. You cleared your throat and stepped back. “Thanks. You always save my ass.”
The two of you got into his van and he drove to a diner that was a firm favourite with you both. At the first red light, Frank opened his mouth and asked the question that was always on his mind.
“Why me?”
“Why you what?” You questioned his question.
“Why am I your fuckin’ emergency contact?” Frank’s eyes remained facing forward while yours watched his lips move.
“You’re the only one that ever answers.”
Frank’s heart didn’t know what to do with itself after hearing that admission. It skipped, stopped and tightened within seconds. The rest of the ride was silent.
As he got older and apparently more wiser, his heart started to make more space for you. With each laugh, with each roll of your eyes at one of his terrible jokes, with each time you called and he chided you for doing so before then asking you why to which your reply would always be- ‘to hear your voice, of course.’
Frank Castle fell hard.
He opened the door for you at the diner and you sent him a smile that he couldn’t help but feel himself starting to blush over. He warned himself to calm down and get a grip before sitting across from you in the booth.
“Two plates of french toast with bourbon maple syrup and two strong coffees please!” You grinned to the waitress who took your order.
“You know me too well…” Frank snorted.
“Too bad they burn out all the alcohol in the syrup.” You longingly sighed and placed your head on your good hand as your coffee was placed down.
Frank blew a raspberry. “Hey that’s the last fuckin’ thing you need.” You smirked. “Don’t you have a full ass team to report back to?”
“They’ll survive a few hours without me. Besides, I’m taking this week as a break.” You explained.
Frank pointed to your wrist “Almost quite literally.” He deadpanned. “Not like you to not be part of the action…” Frank pried as he sipped on his coffee. “Everything okay?”
You nodded with a tight smile “Yeah, just takes a toll sometimes.” Your eyes fell to the table. Being part of a team that was branded as the New Avengers was exhausting, the constant missions, press interviews, tv appearances- it wasn’t something you were cut out for. You and your small team were thrown in at the deep end with it all.
It was Frank that had the influence on you, the late nights out with him when he was shooting up New York, teaching you how to defend yourself and ending up as good as him in the process.
Then Valentina swooped in and recruited you.
Frank’s eyes lingered on you for a moment before the plates were placed in front of you both. “You can tell them to fuck off yanno, take a longer break. You’re not married to that fuckin’ tower or the people in it.”
You smirked and shook your head, using your fork to toy with your French toast. “Yeah well maybe thats just it, and that’s why I don’t have a ring on my finger or even anyone that’s in love with me,” you joked.
“That’s not true.”
You blinked at Frank’s quick reply as he mentally cursed himself for sounding too certain and far too fast. “What?”
“I mean- uh, the world’s in love with you. Everything you guys do and shit…So how’d you sprain your wrist anyway?” He quickly rambled out, trying to swiftly change the subject. “Jackin’ too many people off?”
You groaned and gently kicked him under the table. “You’re disgusting…” you were fighting a smile as he chuckled to himself. “Eat your damn French toast.”
Frank looked up to you between his lashes. “Ya didn’t say no…”
“Frank!”
—•—
“What?!” Frank screamed down the phone.
“Well nice to hear your gorgeous voice too…”
“Y/N?” He panted and then pulled back the phone, finally looking at the caller ID. “What do you want?” He asked with his back against a wall.
“I’m just checking in with my favourite emergency contact.” You teased before your eyebrows furrowed together. “Why are you panting? Ohh are you with a lady…?” Frank could practically hear your smirk down the line.
“Uh, not quite,” he raised his gun and started shooting, you flinched at the noise and sat up a little straighter. “Well not anymore.” Another round of gunfire. “But I am a little busy!” He grunted.
“Please be safe Frank.” You begged, voice now deadly serious.
“I will, promise,” he took a strained breath in and then the line went dead. Your eyes closed over and you tossed your phone to the bedsheets.
You sat still for five minutes before rising to your feet and grabbing your shoes, backpack and jacket. You tried to sneak down the halls of the Avengers tower without getting caught.
“Where are you going?”
You froze, feet stuck in place as you slowly turned your head around, finding Yelena there behind you. “Uh…training room?” You said but not sounding sure of yourself.
“Then why are you dressed like you about to outside?” She crossed her arms over her chest. “Are you sure you’re going training…?” Her eyes narrowed and a small smile appeared on her face. “Or are you going out because you’re worried about him?”
The two of you shared a silent look.
“Don’t wait up for me, Yelena.”
Frank stumbled into his houseboat at 2am with his limbs aching and arms bleeding. “Ah shit,” he hissed pulling off his vest.
“Shit indeed,” a voice from the corner startled him and he almost pulled out his gun, but looking up he found you sitting in the low light.
“Are you outta your damn mind?! I coulda shot you!” He yelled. “Ceepin’ in the dark like that! Spooky little shit!” You let out a soft laugh before it caught in your throat seeing the severity of his injuries. “Looks worse than it is,” he assured. You couldn’t help but hover your fingers to his blood soaked face. “Not mine.” He sighed out, you nodded and grabbed his first aid kit.
Frank sat down on his sofa with a huff, his eyes watching your every move around yet another space of his you knew like the back of your hand. You sat down beside him and took his arm, rolling up his sleeve until you saw his wound. You quietly cleaned him up, Frank watched you like a sacred moment unfolding in front of him, your concentration not failing for a moment until he was bandaged up. You took a warm washcloth and then Frank’s chin in your hand, his eyes widened at your touch. “My emergency contact is an emergency…” you mumbled, he smirked before you pressed the cloth to his face and gently started to wipe away the semi-dried in blood.
“I’m just glad you’ve been outta trouble these last two weeks,” he puffed out.
“Yeah well, you get yourself in enough for the both of us.” You teased and pulled back, he couldn’t help but grin at that. “There. Good as new.” You gathered up the items on your lap and tided up.
“Not as handsome as ever?” He jibed.
You rolled your eyes and his heart skipped a beat. “Don’t flatter yourself, Castle.” He yawned and you looked at him with your own heavy eyes. “Go to bed Frank, I’ll finish up here.” You motioned to the first aid kid and bloodied washcloth. He didn’t hesitate to follow your orders and slowly made his way to his room, taking a long lingering look at you before virtually collapsing to his bed. Falling asleep easier than usual with the comfort of you just behind the door easing him.
An hour later you checked in on him, sound asleep. You couldn’t help but smile to yourself hearing his soft snores from his open mouth.
When Frank opened his eyes the next morning he was awoken to noise from his kitchen. He got up with a groan and wandered through, rubbing his eyes in awe and thinking he was still dreaming seeing you run around his kitchen in your avengers uniform. “Morning,” he grumbled. “You didn’t have to stay and make me breakfast.”
“Don’t say I’m not good to you,” you smirked as you plated up his eggs.
“I’d never say that, sweetheart.” You swallowed hard at how effortless the pet name fell from his lips. “You not having some?” He asked as he sat, his eyes still glued to your body with that suit that fit every curve perfectly.
You shook your head no “Can’t, I’ve been called on a mission, hence why,” you motioned to the suit. “I hope you don’t mind but I used your toothbrush. Don’t worry I’m clear of cooties.” You playfully added.
Frank feigned a groan and softly slammed his first on the table. “Ah shit, I was really hoping for some after I finish my breakfast.” You rolled your eyes yet again with a smirk. “Be safe won’t you?” You nodded.
“I will, promise.” Your words echoed his own from the night before. You sent him a small wave before vanishing. Frank looked at the eggs and then to the clear doorframe, his heart twinging at the sudden lack of you.
—•—
As if your day hadn’t been bad enough you groaned into your hands with your underwear at your knees. “Fuck!” You groaned. You reached across to the drawer in your bathroom and pulled it open, rummaging around longer than you anticipated before realisation sunk in. “Oh no, no, no!” You whined.
You pulled out your phone from your jean pocket. “Hello? What do you want?”
“You’re so rude, dude. This is an emergency!” You yelped before wincing in pain. “Fuck!”
“Y/N? W-what’s happened?” Frank’s panicked voice filled your ear.
“Bl-bleeding out,” you groaned and held your cramping stomach with your other hand. “Pain!” You hissed.
“I’m on my way, don’t move.” He grabbed the keys to his van. “What happened to you?”
“Period. Need tampons.” Frank froze, his face contorting with confusion. “Maybe chocolate.” Another groan from you. “Definitely chocolate.”
“What?! I thought you were fuckin’ dying on me! You called me because you got your fuckin’ period?” He questioned. “Why?”
“Well if it’s any consolation, it does feel like I’m dying. I ran out of stuff and I’m literally sitting on the toilet right now- I need your help!” You pleaded.
Frank continued walking to his van “And you couldn’t have asked Yelena or Ava?” You could almost see the pointed look through the phone.
“But you’re my emergency contact,” you pouted and drew out your voice in order to make him feel for you. Little did you know, he already did. You heard him huff before starting up his van “See you soon!”
When Frank arrived at your house, he let himself in. “Just me!” He hollered with bags in his hand.
“Still in the bathroom!” You grumbled. You opened the door slightly and Frank caught sight of your hand frantically waving out. He smirked and passed you the bag. “Jesus Frank?! You clear out the feminine care aisle?!” You yelped seeing a dozen boxes with a variety of products.
“Yeah well how the fuck was I supposed to know what you wanted?! Literally just dragged my arm down the shelves and into the cart.” He told you from the other side of the door. “Plus you got plenty of resources now that you won’t have to call me to do that again!”
“You know I will…” you playfully retorted.
“Yeah, don’t I know it,” Frank replied with a smile, he’d do it again in a heartbeat for you. He walked into your kitchen and placed the kettle on, rummaging through the other bag he had with him. You stepped out the bathroom with a sheepish smile and slowly wandered to him.
“What’s all this? You questioned and peered through the bags.
“Period shit.” He grunted before placing a cup beside you. “Here, drink that.” You raised a brow at the liquid. “The woman at the store said it was good for cramps- raspberry leaf tea or some crap. If she lied to me then I’ll go back because also brought my gun.” You laughed at that before wincing, clutching your stomach again. Frank reached for you, his hands finding your waist to keep you upright. “Sit down,” he demanded and then listened to himself, picking you up and placing you on the counter in front of him. “Got you a hot water bottle too, I had to re-boil the kettle so it’ll be a few minutes. I’ll also turn a blind eye to the fact that’s my goddamn hoodie you’ve got on! Thought I lost that…” he tried to feign annoyance but looked at you again wearing it and then turned away to smile.
Your eyes were still wide at the effortless action of him mounting you on the counter. “You know I had one,” Frank turned, raising a brow, a silent prompt for you to continue before you took a sip of your tea. “A hot water bottle. And this is mine.” You corrected him. “I adopted it…from your closet.” He let out a bark of laughter as he filled the water bottle.
“Yeah well now you got two, and a hoodie,” he then reached into the bag. “And twenty pounds of chocolate.” You inhaled in a lungful of air in excitement, taking a few of the bars from him as your eyes lit up, gawking with a wide smile. Frank was certain he had just witnessed heaven. “You should lie down. Get some rest.” You nodded and he helped you down from the counter. “How was the mission?” He asked as you pressed the water bottle to your abdomen, squeezing your eyes shut as a pain spread through your body, not just from the cramps.
“Was okay. Successful.” You tried to compose your voice as you crawled into bed. Frank remained at the bottom of it, gathering up a blanket for you. His eyes couldn’t help but move to the slither of skin that flashed him from under his your raised up hoodie. Then he saw the dark blossoms.
“What the fuck is that?” He asked with a serious tone, slowly placing back down the blanket again. His body seizing with worry.
You tugged the hoodie down “Nothing, what are you talking about?” You tried to grab the blanket but Frank pulled it away.
Frank brought his fingers to the hemline of the hoodie and swiftly raised the material, your stomach black, blue and crimson. You turned away from him and tried to hide it again. Frank swallowed hard, his jaw clenching at the sight. “What happened? Who did this to you?”
“It’s fine-”
“It’s far from fuckin’ fine!” He roared and your eyes closed, flinching at his sudden raised voice. “Shit, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to yell.”
He sat beside you on the bed and you turned to face him. “Kicked me down the stairs, got a goddamn size 9 in the stomach. Super sexy huh?” You grazed your fingertips over the bruising skin. “I’ll live.” Frank found the strength to tear his eyes away from your stomach, the bruise traveling over to your back where no doubt there would be one that looked similar.
“I’m going to speak to that fucker Valentina,” you groaned and sat up trying to grab him before he stormed off, causing you to let out a pained yelp. Frank watched as you fell back to the bed and rushed instantly to your side.
“Don’t,” you softly begged as you caught your breath, trying to focus on that and not the pain. “She doesn’t have any power over what happens in the field- you know that better than anyone.” Frank looked down to your gingham bedsheets, he knew you were right.
“You gotta be more careful, cut it back, take a break for god sake before you’re broken by it all!” He rambled on.
You quietly smiled to yourself “Those are all valid points you're making but I'm going to ignore them all," you said raising a hand at him Frank let out an unimpressed snort. “I know what I get myself into. Always have. Even back when you started out.” You reached for his hand and placed it on your stomach, he tightly gulped feeling your warm skin under his calloused hands, he didn’t know skin could feel so soft, so delicate. “Collateral damage. That’s all it is.” You informed him with your eyes closed as your body fell into the sleep it desperately needed.
Frank was struggling to accept that fact.
“You’re not collateral damage to me.”
—•—
Frank’s heavy eyes opened to bed hair, his nose picking up traces of floral notes from your shampoo that you’d been using. He blinked awake, realising he had stayed the night with you. His hand was protectively clutching and softly caressing your bruised stomach as he held you close to him. Frank froze when he felt you move, writing in his arms and turning to face him, letting out a tired sigh as you slowly opened your eyes.
“F-Frank?” You tiredly questioned, unsure if you were still asleep or not. “You’re still here?” Your groggy voice made him smile.
“Just makin’ sure you didn’t die on me, sweetheart.” He brushed your cheek with his fingertips as your eyes fluttered shut under his touch. “You okay?” You hummed into his arm, lips pursed against it. He just about melted at the softness of the moment with you.
It was pure uninterrupted tenderness.
That was until your phone rang.
“Shit!” You yelped and jolted up, hissing in pain and trying to find your phone. Frank sat up and passed it to you. “Hi, yes, I’m on my way, I’ll be there soon.” You hung up and groaned.
“Work?” Frank questioned and you nodded getting out of bed and quickly getting ready. “Maybe you’ll have a think about what I told you!” He called out as you glanced at your bruising in the bathroom mirror, contemplating his words.
“I’m fine Frank, really I am.” You emerged a few minutes later in your suit. “Thank you, though for everything.” He looked at you with his arms folded tightly over his chest with a disappoint glare seeing you in your Avengers gear.
“You promised me you’d be safe last time…” he chided, following you out the door and down the stairs.
“Second time lucky.” You went to leave and he gripped your wrist, pulling you towards him and almost crashing against frame in the middle of the street. “I don’t have time for this Frank, I need to go.”
“Promise me.” He did something you’d never seen within before. He begged.
Your eyes were burning into his, an unfamiliar haze in them as you nodded. “I promise.”
When he heard that, he let you go.
You rushed to your teammates, leaving Frank in the middle of the street. He turned his back on the direction you went in before jumping at a loud explosion. “Ah shit…” he grumbled and got in his van.
You, Yelena, Ava, Bucky and John had split up as you made your way through the building, showing no mercy to those shooting at you. “Sixth floor stairs clear!” You informed the team through your comms. You pointed your gun out in front of you as you performed a sweep of another floor. “Hey!” You shouted at a man sitting nonchalantly on a chair who was looking at you with a wide grin.
“Ah, the New Avengers to the rescue,” he said and you gasped feeling a cool, sharp blade being pressed to your throat from behind. “Although maybe not this time. Sit.” You raised your hands in defence as you were stripped of your weapons, a chair pushed under you and hitting off the back of your legs, forcing you to sit down. The man approached you, his eyes narrowing as he took a good look of you. “I’ve met you before…” he mused.
You shook your head “Sorry, you must have me confused with someone else, I don’t frequently visit the museum of assholes to see myself on display there.” You knew you should have kept your mouth shut, now all you could taste was blood as opposed to a sarcastic comment. You hung your head in pain as you spat out the blood to the floor.
“I know now…Punisher.”
Your eyes widened at the mention of the name. His name. You swallowed hard as tears stung your eyes. “What are you talking about?” You asked, bringing your head back up. You winced finding fingers harshly sinking into your chin and cheeks.
“You worked with him.”
You forced a laugh “You’ve really got me mixed up with someone else…”
He smirked and tightened his grip. “I could never forget the eyes of someone who tried to kill me.” You watched his breathing deepen. “Especially one’s so pretty…”
‘Why you so obsessed with me? Boy, I wanna know…So, oh, oh, oh, oh…’
“What the hell is that?” He stood up straight hearing music.
“That’s my emergency contact…” you groaned out as the ringtone continued from your pocket.
Frank’s eyebrows furrowed, gun in one hand and phone in the other as music suddenly started playing. “What the fuck?” He uttered to himself and hung up before attempting to call you again.
‘Why you so obsessed with me? Boy, I wanna know…So, oh, oh, oh, oh…’
He rolled his eyes. Because of course that was your ringtone for him. “That girl’s gonna kill me off…” he grumbled.
Frank glanced from behind a wall and saw you slumped in a chair with a man in front of you and another standing slightly behind you. “Maybe we could come to an agreement…put these pretty eyes to good use, huh?” He sent you a smirk that sent a chill down your spine before pulling out a small knife and pressing it gently to between your shoulder and chest, your teeth gritting together.
Frank felt the rage bubble and boil within him, eventually spilling out into the room and pushing his trigger twice, killing both the men. You screamed as the man in front of you fell forward onto you. You looked down seeing the bullet hole in his head and frantically caught your shaky breath.
Your eyes looked up as Frank stepped around the corner. “Really? Obsessed? Mariah Carey?” He smirked shaking his head. “Why couldn’t you just have something normal as a ringtone for me? Like marimba?! Or if you wanted to jazz it up a little pick fuckin’ constellation!”
“Frank…” you closed your eyes as a pained tear streamed down your cheek, mixing with the blood from your mouth and you pushed the body that was on top of you off.
Frank felt a wave of panic wash over him when he saw a blade protruding from your body. “Shit!” He yelped and rushed to you. “No, no,” he shook his head and pressed his trembling hand to your oozing wound. “Fuck!”
“The comms, call for them,” you passed him your earpiece as your head fell back and bloodied mouth became dry.
Frank fumbled with one of his blood kissed hands and spoke into the small speaker. “H-hello? Fuckin’ new Black Widow? Wannabe Captain America? Anyone?”
“Who is this?” A confused sounding voice crackled over the comms. “Y/N?”
“She’s hurt! We’re on the seventh floor!” Frank cried into the speaker.
“So much for that promise…” you groggily told Frank, bringing your head forward and looking at him with sad eyes.
“Hey, you’re still okay,” Frank tried to keep composed. “Look at me,” he pressed his hand to your cheek. “You’re gonna be alright. So your promise is still good okay- d-don’t worry about that shit right now.” He kept his other hand firmly against your shoulder as his eyes kept going to the blade, he knew it would be better to keep it in but it still broke his heart.
“Algebra,” you quietly breathed out with a small smile and Frank looked at you with perplexity riddled over his features. “I’ve been obsessed with you since our intro to algebra lesson. That’s why you’re that ringtone. I was always kidding myself every time you rang- I was the one obsessed.” You softly laughed. “Frank, I didn’t want anyone to fall in love with me. I only wanted you to.”
Frank’s eyes filled with tears at your confession, before he could reply, he was suddenly ambushed.
“Step back!” A group approached him pointing weapons at him. “Step away from her…Y/N, you okay?” Yelena called out and Frank looked back to you, blood soaked and unresponsive.
“We need to get her to a hospital!” Frank roared and picked you up, team unsure of how to act at the outburst as they watched him carry you in his arms.
“Who is that guy?” John quietly asked.
“The vigilante…” Yelena sent Frank a glare before her eyes fell to you. “Her vigilante.”
The group had remained close, keeping a wary eye on Frank at the hospital who was holding his head in his hands and propping them up with his elbows sinking into his knees. A nurse approached. “I’ll need someone to fill out some paperwork for her, I’ll need her emergency contact? Who might that be?”
The team looked between themselves before a voice captured their attention.
“I’m her…I’m that.”
Frank croaked out, trying to avoid the gaze of your teammates as he stood up and took the clipboard from her and started to fill it out.
“So you’re the one she sneaks out for…” Ava smirked.
“And the one that makes her smile at her phone whenever you text her,” Yelena added, toying with her knife while glaring at him.
“The one she always talks about,” John spoke up.
“The one she cries over…” Bucky’s eyes fixated on Frank.
Frank swallowed hard. “Uh…I guess.” He turned his attention back to the paperwork and dragged out how long it took him to fill it out. “Above all else I’m her…emergency contact.”
“The ultimate bond, transcends admiration entirely being someone’s emergency contact,” Yelena mused. “Built on trust, respect, love…” Frank’s bottom lip quivered that that, repeating your admission in his head over and over again. “You’re all those things and more to her. I hope you know that.”
“I do.” Frank grumbled. “I do…Should have realised that sooner…” he cursed himself.
The door to your hospital room door opened and you stepped out, clipping back on your bulletproof vest as you faced your teammates whose jaws dropped at the sight of you looking relatively unscathed. “Y/N! You’re up?” Bucky asked.
You blew a raspberry and waved away his concerned tone. “I was only stabbed get a grip guys.” You rolled your eyes. “I’m fine. I’m- Frank…” You turned your head seeing him slowly stand to his feet.
John narrowed his eyes. “Uh I think he’s Frank, not you. I think we should get you back in that bed, Y/N.” You shot John a deadpanned expression and then looked at Yelena who smiled.
“C’mon guys, we should go back to the tower. We’ll see you later Y/N.” She walked over and gave you a peck on the cheek. “Maybe you too, Frank.” She nodded at him and wrangled up your teammates before leaving you alone with him.
“You sure you’re okay?” He asked and you nodded.
“Just a scratch,” you half joked and then sighed. “Sorry if I…made this awkward.” Frank raised an eyebrow and you met his gaze, pointing between you both. “Us. With what I said…”
The two of you stayed silent for a moment, your head falling to the floor.
“Why the fuck would it make things awkward?” Frank then asked. Your head snapping up to look at him, a wide smile on his face “You had the balls to say what I’ve felt since the day I first met you.” He reached for your hand and held it tightly in his. “I didn’t want anyone else to fall in love with you either, I only wanted that person to be me.”
Your smile reached your eyes just before you wrapped your arms around the back of his neck and pushed him towards you to capture Frank’s lips with yours.
His own arms wrapped around your waist, pulling your feet from the ground and spinning you on the spot while you laughed into his lips. The feeling he once only dreamt about coming true.
“So, whatcha say we head back to yours and start to make light work of that twenty pounds of chocolate you’ve got?” He joked pulling away and then pressing tender pecks over your lips while holding you in his arms.
“Well, there’s probably only like ten pounds left…” you deeply inhaled and watched as he rolled his eyes with a toothy grin. “But what about if we work our way through that…naked?”
“Sweetheart,” Frank picked you up and threw you over his shoulder, drawing another hysterical laughing scream from you as he walked out the hospital with you. “That was already a given.”
Warning: Angst, fluff, soft frank moments 😭, spoilers for La La Land, Not proofread!
A.N: Just a lil fic because I was watching La La Land last night and alwaysssssss sob 🥲
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too
—💀—💀—💀—💀—💀—
Peter’s pleading eyes played on your heart strings. “I’d really appreciate it if you were there Y/N, since Ned won’t be, and I’m sure MJ would too! She loves you!” You snorted at his blatant attempt at flattery. “Frank’s gonna be there and he’s just going to-”
“Wait,” you cut him off. “F-Frank?” You said his name, trying to compute the information. “Frank is going to be there? Frank Frank?”
“Uh, yeah, why?” A look of confusion was riddled over Peter’s face.
“No reason,” you smiled and waved away his concern. “I’ll be there and I’ll keep him in line.”
“Oh gosh thank you so much!” Peter gave you a brief hug. “Well I’ll catch you later! 7pm at MJ’s!”
You let out a sigh, not wanting to drag Peter into whatever mess you found yourself in with Frank. The two of you had kept your relationship between yourselves, agreeing it was for the best. But truth of the matter was the both of you had exploded over him accepting a task that would take him away from you for two weeks, had a fight and hadn’t spoken since he left. The two weeks were now up and he was back.
The task was beyond dangerous, your kitchen at the time even more so as you yelled and screamed at each other. You eventually fell to the floor crying your eyes out, the words ‘No matter what you do, I’m always gonna love you.’ Leaving your mouth after he had left, unaware that he had heard from where he was standing for five minutes behind the door.
You were tempted to cancel on Peter the closer 7pm rolled around, but the goodness within your heart found you pushing the buzzer to MJ’s and Ned’s apartment at 6:55pm with snacks and wine in one hand and a bunch of flowers for her in another.
When the door opened you were greeted by Peter who gave you a hug before helping you with some of your bags. “I didn’t know what snacks to get so I pretty much got everything!” You laughed as you hugged MJ. “These are for you sweetie, the bottle of wine too!” You passed her the bouquet and she awed at them.
“You shouldn’t have!” She cooed “I’m gonna get these in some water. Thank you Y/N!” She grinned and headed to the kitchen.
“Can I help you guys with anything?” You asked, following MJ.
“Uh you could start on the popcorn!” Peter hollered trying to set up the TV for the movie. “Frank! Y/N is here!” He called out from the floor, tugging on cables.
You locked eyes with him as he emerged from one of the rooms with a screwdriver in hand. He looked at you with heavy eyes, cuts on the patches of skin over his face that almost mirrored where you had kissed him last.
“Hi,” you sent him a small wave.
“Hey,” his voice sounded exhausted. “I was just fixing the bathroom cabinet.”
You nodded and thinly smiled, trying not to let Peter and MJ pick up on the awkwardness. “I’m just starting the popcorn, I brought some stuff,” you turned your back to face the stove “Help yourself.”
Peter called for MJ to help set up the TV, giving Frank the chance to get you alone for a moment. “Baby?” You closed your eyes at his low, soft tone as you shook the popcorn kernels. He placed a hand on your wrist and you stopped. “Can we talk?”
“Not now, Frank.” You tightly replied and shook his hand off. “I’m here as a favour to Peter. So let’s just watch this movie with the kids none the wiser, okay?” The popcorn finished popping and you turned around, Frank utilising his muscular frame to trap you between him and the counter. You looked at him with your own sad eyes meeting his.
The sudden appearance of Peter made you both jump. “Uh, if you guys are done flirting with each other we have the movie ready to go?” Peter half-joked as his eyes darted between you both.
You set him a smile as you decanted the popcorn into a bowl. “Oh I’m not flirting with Frank. I’m just hot and talking to him.” You told him while sending the man with the sad eyes a soft glare. You made your way to the sofa and settled down, MJ passing you a blanket as the four of you settled down and focused on the screen. Frank strategically sat beside you, finding himself trapped between yourself and Peter while MJ was perched on the armchair that she pulled up beside you, the two of you sharing the bowl of popcorn and softly chatting away before Peter pressed play.
“What is this movie anyway?” Frank grumbled.
“It’s La La Land, a musical,” MJ replied.
Frank turned to Peter with a sneer on his face. “You didn’t say nothin’ about a musical kid.”
The corners of your lips twitched upwards at his lack of enthusiasm over the fact it was a musical.
You sunk further into the sofa with the blanket draped over you, a portion of it falling to Frank’s thigh as the first musical number started. You and MJ mouthed the lyrics and bobbed your head to the song, the infamously catchy tune of ‘Another Day of Sun’. Peter hummed along and Frank felt like he was in his own personal hell.
That was until you noticed his hand tapping along with the beats on his thigh. You couldn’t help but smile to yourself, your eyes traveling up from Frank’s hand to his face, his own glued to the TV. You let your eyes roam for a moment over his features, your hands almost flying to his face to caress the injuries he had sustained while away.
Your turned away, head and heart already getting into an argument within you over staying annoyed but equally loving him at the same time.
About ten minutes later, you felt Frank shift beside you. Your head was resting on your hand, elbow propped on the back of the sofa as your eyes moved from the TV to his restlessness.
He then stretched his arm, your brows furrowed when he let it fall behind you, his arm brushing against your own now and his fingertips grazing your shoulders. You rolled your eyes- the oldest trick in the book.
Frank glanced down to you and found you gazing at him before your eyes quickly darted back to the TV. He couldn’t help his heart skipping a beat when he caught you doing that.
The last two weeks had been beyond awful for him, taking out every ounce of rage at himself and pain inside him on countless of people. He wasn’t convinced people could die with a broken heart until he pushed you away.
“Emma Stone is so good in this,” you mused to MJ who hummed and nodded in agreement. “Ryan’s kinda cute…”
“W-wait what one is Ryan?” Frank turned to Peter and quietly asked him after hearing your words, a bolt of jealously surging through him.
Peter scrunched his eyebrows together “Ryan is the actor- Ryan Gosling? He plays Seb.” He whispered back. “Are you even watching this or just staring at Y/N?” Peter shot Frank a knowing smirk and he sent the young boy a deadly glare, Peter swiftly turning his eyes back to the screen. Frank was now thankful the hazy glow of the TV and the dark appartment were hiding his blushing cheeks.
“I’m always gonna love you,” flooded the appartment from the TV and you could feel Frank tense beside you when the scene played out.
“I’m always gonna love you too.” Frank’s heart almost shattered over their words.
How those very same worlds reminded him of your cries two weeks ago- the ones you were oblivious to him hearing. Frank moved his arm from the back of the sofa to the blanket and then under it. You soon began to miss the lack of contact from him.
That was until his hand found yours under the blanket and he wrapped his pinky around yours. He was pleasantly surprised when you didn’t pull away.
You swallowed hard, eyes locked to the screen so they didn’t travel to Frank. Your heart palpitating so much you were convinced it was now permanently engrained into the soundtrack playing through the speakers.
As the final screen played out you heard a faint sniffling beside you, you glanced to MJ who was still composed but with glossy eyes, before looking over at Frank whose cheeks were soaking wet with tears as he inconsolably wept. You blinked in surprise, never before seeing him in such an upset state.
“Frank?” You softly called out for him as ‘The End’ came on screen.
“NO!” He leapt up from the sofa and shouted at the screen, causing the three of you to flinch. “That can’t fuckin’ happen!” He motioned to the TV and then back to the three of you who were sitting there wide-eyed completely taken aback by his outburst. Peter looked at you and you looked at MJ before Frank continued his hysterical rambling. “That can’t be the end of them!” He cried, eyes red and tears flowing like a stream onto his T-shirt.
“Jesus, Frank, it’s just a movie…” you uttered.
“That’s not what’s supposed to happen!” He yelled and placed his head in his hands, having a breakdown in the centre of the living room.
“Frank, honey, calm down.” You stood up and tried to console him.
“Honey?” Peter softly questioned and sent a confused look to MJ who just shrugged, dipping her hand back into the bowl of popcorn and watching the drama unfold in her livingroom.
“No, no this is bullshit!” He hissed as he tried to catch his breath, wiping the tears away with his fingers. “L-Love isn’t supposed to end like that!” He exasperated and turned away from you as he paced around the room. “It’s supposed to be making soup when you’re sick! A-a-and pulling out hair from a drainpipe only to complain about it but secretly happy that it’s there because then that person is close to you! It’s supposed to be bringing them flowers just because you saw thier favourite at the market and it reminded you of them!”
“Frank!” You snapped, your own eyes now welling up at his breakdown, he stopped and looked at you, the two of you frozen on the spot. “Just take a seat! Take a breath for god sake!”
“She said she was always gonna love him!” He raised his voice, eyes burning into your own as the apartment fell into sudden silence. MJ and Peter sent each other another perplexed glance.
You looked to the blank TV and tried to think of the right words to ease his frantic state. “She probably will- in her own way!” You tried to reason with him.
He dismally groaned “I don’t want that to be the only way someone loves a person!” Frank smacked his hand with each word, his cheeks burning bright red. His tears had stopped but his eyes were still twinkling in the low light.
You shook your head, words catching in your throat. “I-It won’t be..it’s not!” Your voice strained as you tried to convince him.
“I don’t want that for us!” Frank yelled. Your eyes went wide and Peter and MJ softly gasped. Frank froze, suddenly realising what he had just screamed. He tried to compose himself “I mean for them- for them!” His words lacked any confidence and convincing. He was a completely broken man.
You turned, pleading eyes meeting Peter’s and MJ’s. She instantly clicked into what you were silently asking from them. “Uh, Pete, remember I was telling you about that thing, in the other room?” She grabbed his shirt.
“Yeah…that thing…” he stumbled to his feet and the two of them rushed to another room and closed the door. The both of them instantly pressing their ears to it. “They’re together? Man, they fooled me.” Peter muttered. “Not.”
You folded your arms over your chest “Frank…”
He fell to his knees, a combination of embarrassment, sadness and shame flooding his body. You stepped forward and placed your hand on top of his hair, gently brushing through it. He let out a shaky breath and wrapped his arms around your legs to hug them. You stood for a moment before stepping back and mirroring his position on the floor. “Please…” he looked up to you through his sad eyes. “You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me. I’m so sorry.”
“I was so scared Frank, when you left, I didn’t think I’d see you again.” You admitted with a heavy heart. “I just don’t want you to get hurt.” You traced your fingertips over his healing cuts. “Really hurt.”
Frank sighed and nodded his head “Never again, I can’t do that to you, not when I heard you-” he cut himself off when you noticed your eyebrows knitting together.
“When I what?”
“When you said- ‘No matter what you do, I’m always gonna love you.’ I was standing behind the door. I heard you.” He admitted and your eyes fell to the floor. “And when they said it in that movie- shit, baby, it crushed me and then they didn’t even end up together?! What the hell is that about!” He started to ramble. “That movie almost fuckin’ killed me off man- what’s it so sad?!” He let out a watery laugh.
You let out a blubbery chuckle and cupped his cheek. “Honey, that’s not going to be us. I love you.” You reassured him. “We’re gonna fight, make back up again, make each other soup when the other one is sick, complain about drainpipe hair and have a house that’s like a goddamn greenhouse because it’s so full of flowers!” He laughed and you smiled. “And we are gonna love each other through it all.”
Frank leaned forward and captured your lips with his own, softly wrapping his arms around yours as he let his mouth linger for an extra few seconds. “I love you. So fuckin’ much.” He kissed you again. You both slowly pulled back when you heard faint muffles from behind the door Peter and MJ were standing on the opposite side of.
You and Frank shared a confused look before going to open the door, revealing the two of them in a flood of tears.
“What’s the matter with you two?” Frank yelped.
Peter fell forward and wrapped his arms around you both, pulling you towards him and causing you and Frank to let out a huff as your chins fell to Peter’s shoulder as he hugged you both at the same time. You and Frank sent each other a bewildered glance at Peter’s action. “I’m just so glad you two are in love!”
“Yeah kid,” Frank sent you a loving smile, one that reached his eyes. “Me too.” He remained there for a moment. “Fuckin’ let me go already you daffodil!”
Warning: Smut! MDNI 18+, There’s a lotttt going on here so buckle up. Fingering, eating out, minor dom reader and frank- we love a lil power play, p in v intercourse, lil bit of exhibitionism/voyeurism, creampie, mutual masterbation, Frank Castle IS an angel and I will die on that hill, also loves getting called a good boy, some angst, smoking, swearing, drinking, injury mentioned, unprotected sex- pls wrap before you tap. Not proofread 🥲
A.N: Part twoooo LETS GOOOO. Catch up with part one - Guilty as Sin! Hope y’all enjoy this one inspired by ‘No I can fix him (No really I can)’ the lyrics are in bold red italic! ❤️🔥
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too
—💀—💀—💀—💀—💀—
The smoke cloud billows out his mouth
Like a freight train through a small town
You laughed as a plume of gray hit your face as you dived in for another kiss. Frank moved his post-sex cigarette to the side and happily accepted it before you pulled back and he let you take a drag, still tasting him on it and the nicotine not hitting you half as hard because of that.
“Baby, you’re a fuckin’ angel…” Frank tiredly mused as he stubbed out the end of the cigarette on the ashtray beside his bed, right beside a torn extra large condom wrapper. You rested your chin on his chest as he gently rubbed your back that he had just blown out yet again. He watched as you giddily grinned, pressing a chaste kiss over where his heart was beating.
These days beating for you.
“I should get ready and head to the office…” you groaned after glancing at the clock as it struck 7am.
You yawned and Frank smirked at your exhausted state despite the fact he equally felt like that over the course of the last four weeks you’d been seeing each other. The both of you trying to sneak in a moment when you could. There were some close calls, the closest when he attempted to kiss you at the office once and you leaped back when you heard Foggy walking in. But Frank lived for the danger, the aspect of getting caught with you made him weak at the knees. That moment of almost being caught resulted in him wildly ravishing you later that evening for hours.
Whenever you had the chance to stay at Frank’s, it often meant before you shut your eyes he was inside you and when you opened them, you were back in the same position again.
You got up out of the bed, Frank propped himself up on his elbow, the bedsheet draped over his hips so artfully that it perfect it accentuated every inch of him. He lowly whistled and you looked at him with a brow raised in amusement, his teeth sinking into his lip as his eyes ate up the sight that was in front of him. “Honey, I think in still dreamin’ here…”
“Well…” you leaned over, your breasts brushing against his face, he took the opportunity to gently nip and trace his tongue over the skin he had kissed most of the morning. You hummed with a grin growing over your lips. “When you wake up, you can join me in the shower.” You managed to breathe out.
Frank leaped from the sheets and scooped you up in his arms bridal style, walking to his bathroom without breaking the kiss he caught you in, only doing so when he gently paced you down while he turned on the shower. The two of you let the streams of water fall on you both as your kissing escalated, messy, wet, open, teeth involved. You gasped when his hand slowly moved from your waist to your hips. “We can’t…” you gasped as his other hand reached your breast and he massaged slowly between the slick, soapy water.
“Tell me to stop.”
That was becoming a repeated phrase used by Frank around you. You looked at him through your eyelashes that were kissed with water droplets, he did the same. It was like you could both read each other’s minds.
You mirrored his hand on his own body. When he moved his, you moved yours. Before either of you knew it your hand was around his cock and his fingers were deep in your pussy, his bathroom walls absorbing both your moans until you fell on him when your legs became weak after yet another orgasm drawn from your body by him. The remnants of Frank slipping down your leg and swirling down the drain.
You eventually managed to make it to the office, you blew Frank a kiss as he walked backwards down the block just so he could look at you a little longer before you disappeared into the office. He rolled his eyes at the action but played along and caught it, slapping it to his cheek.
“Morning guys!” You chirped.
“Another late night for you…” your brother softly chided you. “You didn’t come home last night again.”
You cleared your throat “Uh yeah, I just decided to crash with the girls! Was easier and closer to the club, trying to get an uber was a nightmare-”
“I thought you were going to a bar? Not a club.” Matt corrected you and you swallowed hard.
“Well, yanno, bar, club, same difference…” you blew a raspberry and laughed. It was forced. “Hey didn’t you say today-”
“A bar and a club are different,” Foggy then interjected.
You turned and sent him a pointed glare. “Whose side are you on?!” You quietly hissed while you poured yourself a cup of coffee.
“We should all go out tonight actually, there’s a bar down the street- they do happy hour. We could celebrate since we won that case Matt?” Foggy suggested.
“Hey that would be great!” He grinned. “Maybe Y/N can bring and finally introduce us to the guy she’s been seeing?”
You spat out the liquid onto the floor of the office, your eyes widening in shock as your hand came to your mouth. Foggy stood there with an open mouth, lips twitching as he fought a humour filled smile at the situation. “Matty!” You yelped. “I am not seeing anyone!” You tried to compose your voice as much as possible to convince him.
“Why’d you spit out your coffee then?” He countered.
You looked at the cup and then to the floor.
“Too hot.”
The jokes that he told across the bar
Were revolting and far too loud
“I’m blind, not stupid.” Matt finally got you alone a few hours later as you wrote notes for him. You looked up to him and shifted in your seat. “Aside from the obvious, you know the late nights, nights you’re not there at all. I figured it out pretty quickly. Especially when you have been drowning yourself in perfume so you don’t think I can smell the smoke that’s obviously from him…” Matt let out an exasperated laugh as you sunk further into your seat. “I just don’t know why you wouldn’t say something? We tell each other everything and above all else the only thing I’d ever truly want for you is for you to be happy.”
Your eyes glossed over at his words, Matt was always so full of concern and care for you. You sighed, trying to think of anything you could as an excuse. “It’s just…it’s really new between us and I don’t think it would be ideal right now if you met him.” Not entirely a lie.
Matt nodded with an understanding smile. “That’s okay, I hope I can meet him someday.”
“Hey Red,” that voice made you jump, unbeknownst to Matt, sooner than he would think. “Y/N.”
“Hey Frank, take a seat, let’s go over some stuff.” Your eyes locked with his as he sat down across from you. “Whatcha been up to?”
“Oh, ya know,” he sighed and stretched looking at you with a mischievous grin, placing two fingers either side of his mouth in a ‘V’ shape and frantically moving his tongue back and forth. “Doing the usual.” You recoiled in your seat, mouth dropping in shock at his vulgar joke. You slapped him with a sheet of paper despite the fact your knees- without any intention to- opened at his action. You were thankful a desk separated you both and that Matt couldn’t see him doing that.
“You okay?” He asked hearing the soft hit.
“Yeah, just dropped some sheets.” You said whilst glaring at Frank who still had a boyish smirk on his face.
Twenty minutes of tension later, Foggy slapped the doorframe. “Bar time?”
“Sounds good to me,” Frank said standing up and you opened your mouth to protest him joining the three of you.
But Matt opened his mouth first. “Uh sure, I guess. The more the merrier.”
You intentionally kept your distance from him, slowly walking behind him and Foggy as you tightly held onto Matt’s arm the entirety of the short journey. Foggy managed to secure a booth in a quiet corner. “I’ll get the first round,” you smiled, helping Matt to his seat first.
“I’ll help ya.” Frank virtually insisted, pressing himself against you as he got out of the booth. You didn’t have much of a choice as he made his way towards the busy bar.
You hollered the order to the bartender who grunted as a response, the patrons around you gently bumping into your body, in a world of thier own. Frank glanced back, the two of you out of eyeshot from Foggy. He took it upon himself to stand behind you and cage you between him and the bar. You watched people bump into his arms as opposed to you, but you stood there frozen in place, eyes wide, chest heaving at the considerate and protective action. “It’s okay, baby,” Frank whispered in your ear from behind. “Can’t see us.” He pressed a soft kiss to the space between your cheek and ear, knowing that would be worrying you. That fact eased you a little and you relaxed your tensed muscles.
Frank decided to have some fun with you in the centre of the packed bar. He moved his hand from the bar to grope your ass and squeeze it. “Frank!” You gasped and attempted to turn around but he pressed harder against your back, your stomach now against the lip of the bar. “What the hell are you-”
“Shhh…” Your reprimand was cut short when he gently caressed the same spot he had grabbed. You swallowed hard feeling simultaneously unbelievably shocked and excited by his outlandish action.
You thought he was joking, that he’d eventually pull away and loudly laugh in your ear and across the bar. But Frank continued, gently massaging your skin over the fabric of your dress in silent claim.
And then his fingers moved.
They shake their heads saying, "God help her"
When I tell them he's my man
But your good Lord doesn't need to lift a finger
Your hands gripped the hardwood bar as your eyes grew in size. You were desperate to get the drinks but equally desperate for Frank to continue. “Do you wear these cute little dresses for me, angel?” He asked sweetly in your ear. You nodded, keeping your eye on a wet patch on the bar from a melting piece of ice while another wet patch was forming from his touch in your underwear. “Answer me, baby.” He sunk his fingers into the flesh of your upper thigh and you gasped, knees buckling together.
“Ye-yes Frank…” you stuttered, eyes darting to the people around you who were none the wiser of the predicament he was dragging you both into. You felt intoxicated already despite the fact you were sober.
His hand went further, his touch leaving a burning trail on your skin as you desperately inhaled air.
Then he reached your underwear.
Frank started to effortlessly lift them with his index finger. His face remained passive, like he was just anyone else standing in a noisy bar. But his heartbeat was throbbing against his ribcage at being so with risqué with you. He leaned into your ear again, his hardening cock now pressing into your other thigh. “Tell me to stop.” He asked, those words leaving his mouth once again. “Don’t encourage me to have an exhibitionist and voyeurism kink too, I’m bad enough as it is.” He bit down on your lobe, the gentle graze of his teeth causing you to let out a soft gasp. Frank took the opportunity to press his finger against the slit of your wet heat in the middle of a crowded bar.
“There ya go,” the drinks were placed in front of you and Frank suddenly pulled away, sending a charming smile to the bartender. You slammed cash down as you let out a huff of strained air and grabbed your wine, downing it in one gulp.
“One more white wine.” You all but begged the bartender who sent a perplexed look to you and Frank. You passed Frank the rest of the drinks so he couldn’t let his hands roam freely over you again. What’s worse is that you’d let him. The bartender poured you another and you held the stem tightly as you walked back to the table with Frank following you. “Sorry that took forever!” You forced a smile and sat beside your brother on purpose. Frank didn’t hesitate to sit across from you.
“Well a toast,” Frank raised his glass, you, Matt and Foggy following suit. “Here’s to love,” you couldn’t help but glance to Frank, he was already looking at you. “Here’s to honour…” he clinked his glass against everyone’s and you all took a sip of your drinks, just as he finished up his toast. “If you can’t cum in her, cum on her.”
Matt spat his drink out on the table, Foggy sprayed his over his pants, and you choked on your wine.
“Fucking hell dude!” Foggy coughed before falling into a fit of laughter with Matt at Frank’s humour. You couldn’t even speak. “There’s a lady present!”
“But enough about Matt…” you quickly added in your jibe and Frank inhaled his beer.
“Hey!” Your brother nudged your side. “Picking on me now because I teased you about your fancy man?” He laughed and Foggy joined in.
Frank glanced at you, an amused smile reached his eyes that were full of stars and trouble. “Fancy man?” He mused. “Do share Y/N. Let’s hear all about this guy…” he taunted as you glared at him while trying to pace your wine.
“Well,” you swirled the liquid courage inside your glass around. “He’s funny- funnier than you,” you gently provoked him. Frank inhaled a sharp breath as your eyes burned into his and you played footsies with his leg. “Sweet, kind, loves a scented candle for ambiance, unbelievably sexy-”
“Aww c’mon!” Matt groaned with a grimace. “I don’t need to hear this!”
“I was just about to get to the good part,” you said.
“What’s that?” Frank asked, now genuinely curious but also keeping up with the game you were playing.
“I wanna know as well!” Foggy was almost leaning over the table in anticipation.
“How skilled he is with his hands.”
Your dark, low tone almost made Frank cream his pants right there and then in the booth of the bar.
You were joking…but not really.
“No, no, no! Enough! La! La! La!” Matt placed his fingers in his ears and loudly chanted as you let out a giggle.
“He’s a lucky guy this fancy man of yours, sayin’ such nice things about him.” Frank took a sip of his beer while gazing at you. “Wish I had a girl like that.”
Matt laughed. “God help the woman who falls for you, Frank Castle.” He joked.
You and Frank took a drink at the same time.
I can fix him, no, really I can
And only I can
“Well thanks for a great night, guys.” Frank rolled back and forth on his feet as the four of you stood outside the bar.
It was dark out and a breeze was flowing through the streets of Hell’s Kitchen as you took Matt’s arm, trying to get as close as possible to share some heat from him. “Remember our meeting on Friday, Frank.” Your brother said.
“Course, how could I possibly forget.” He deadpanned with his eyes rolling to the back of his head before his attention turned to you. “Sure hope things work out with you and your fancy man…”
You sent him a soft smile. “I hope so too,” you sincerely replied. “He’d be the world’s biggest dumbass to get rid of me.” The three men laughed at that, Frank a little louder than the other two.
“He sure would be,” Frank looked you up and down, letting his tongue roll out a little over his lips as he did. “G’night.” Frank turned on his heel and you walked in the opposite direction, Foggy tagging along for a block.
When you said your goodbyes to Foggy you caught a glimpse of Frank at the very end of the street. You sent him a smile, Frank sent you a kiss from his palm, blowing it through the air before you caught it and pressed it to your cheek.
All he could think about as he boyishly grinned like a teenager with a crush was how much you were going to be the death of him.
-‘you home?’ A message came through from Frank.
-‘I am, are you?’
-‘Yup, sadly without you here on my lap and your lips on mine.’
-‘I’m sure you’ll survive one night without me and not get yourself into trouble.’
-‘Me? Trouble? Not anymore. Maybe I’m a changed man all thanks to you.’
Your heart skipped a beat thinking you had started to tame his reckless ways. Then you remembered what happened earlier.
-‘Yeah…Sure…tell that to my underwear you ruined in the bar with your little stunt…’
-‘Ruined you say? That means you must have liked it…’
-‘Goodnight Frank.’
-‘Isn’t good if you and your ruined underwear aren’t here with me.’
You bit down on your smile and held your phone against your chest before pulling it back again and typing a reply.
-‘I can be at yours tomorrow and you can ruin another pair.’
-‘Baby, lemme tell you something, you’ll be lucky to have them on for that long.’
The dopamine races through his brain
On a six-lane Texas highway
His hand, so calloused from his pistol
Softly traces hearts on my face
Frank’s head was in overdrive as he watched you squirm on his lap, lips swollen and legs spread out for him with your clothes beside his own on the floor. He pressed three fingers together, his thumb and pinky being held down by each respective digit as he brought his hand to your wet heat. You gasped and gripped his shoulders as he caressed your folds with a tender touch.
Frank watched your head fall back face contort, reacting to each and every stroke. “No, you’re gonna watch,” his hand reached to the back of your head and he pulled it forward, your eyes now in direct sight of the chaos he was creating with three fingers. It remained tangled in your hair as he gently held it in place as you tried to look at Frank and his heaving chest as adrenaline pulsed through his veins. “Look at how fuckin’ wet you are…” he said with his voice rumbling within his ribcage before pulling back his fingers to show you them shining in the candlelight.
He pulled back your head a little and brought his fingers to between both your faces. “Frank…” you quietly whined at his lack of touch.
“Taste.” He tenderly commanded, his eyes peeling themselves away from his slick fingers to look into yours. Frank gently pushed your hand forward towards them and your tongue swiped between his index and middle finger. His cock twitched at the sight. Your eyes fluttered shut hearing him trying to rein in his moans before your tongue brushed against his own when he couldn’t help himself and had to taste you too.
You watched him, following his mouth with your own, colliding in a messy kiss between his parted fingers allowing you to taste a dangerous concoction of him and you together. “Cum in me tonight.” You whispered breathlessly against his lips.
Frank’s grip faltered and he pulled back slowly. “Are you sure?” He asked and you nodded with a grin, pecking his lips when his wet hand fell to his side. “Baby, if I start I won’t be able to stop until I make sure every single last drop is in that pretty pussy of yours.”
“I would hope so, I can handle it,” you winked and wiggled closer to him, he was on the verge of just about dying. “I’ll get the pill tomorrow.” You assured, brushing your nose against his.
Frank moved his hands again, his time cupping your cheeks, his rough fingertips from years of wielding guns gently making heart patterns over your skin and brushing over your lips. You took the opportunity to gently grab a finger with your teeth, sinking down into the supple skin and drawing a faint hiss from Frank. “You want me to fill you up, angel?” He asked and you nodded. “Who am I to deny my pretty girl of what she wants.”
His hands found your thighs and he lifted you up to take you to his bed. He placed you down on it, the sheets perfectly framing you for him as he slowly crawled up your body on all fours, making a brief detour between your legs with his tongue, lapping up the wet seeping from your folds before continuing until he was fully on top of you with his face soaking wet.
You pressed your hand to his chest and felt his racing heart under it. “Someone’s excited,” you smirked.
“Nah,” he shook his head, caressing your cheek with one hand. “It’s always like that around you.” His voice was full of sincerity. “Y/N, I am so fuckin’ happy like you wouldn’t even believe all because of you…”
And I could see it from a mile away
A perfect case for my certain skill-set
He had a halo of the highest grade
He just hadn't met me yet
His sweet reply lingered in the air, a nod to what he mentioned before. You were so lovesick in that moment that it took you a second to register that he slipped himself in you. You gasped, air vanishing from your lungs as he bottomed out inside you.
“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” He groaned in delight. “Holy shit you feel unreal around me. I fit like a fuckin’ glove inside you, baby.” He hissed, almost unable to move in your tight, warm pussy that squeezed him so perfectly without cumming already inside you. He panted, trying to focus as your moans filled his ear.
“You feel so good Frank…” you mewed as you started to roll your hips.
He moaned. Loudly. Catching you both by surprise at the noise that you had never heard from him before and a noise he didn’t realise he was capable of making. “Shit, oh shit” he slowly started to thrust himself in and out of you, letting out silent cries of pleasure as his face scrunched together at the sensation that felt like he had just drank a shot of pure dopamine.
You sunk your fingernails into his hips and took matters into your own hands with him and increased the pace, he felt like he had just been kicked in the stomach and couldn’t breathe. “C’mon Frank, that’s it baby, keep going for me,” you encouraged, Frank seeing a new side to you. He was usually the one pushing you on, gripping onto your hips and bringing them to harshly meet his- not the other way around. But he liked it.
“Course baby, anything for you,” he gasped. “You feel so fucking good,” he cried, tears on the verge of welling in his eyes as he mentally planned a shrine to worship you on the days he didn’t have you.
You ran your hand over his sweat kissed face and he longingly looked into your eyes again. “You’re calling me an angel?” You softly laughed. “You’re glowing so much looks like here’s a halo over your head.”
“Honey, that’s just because I took a nose dive in that soaking pussy of yours that I’m glistening.” He smirked and then moaned again as he snapped his hips. You gripped onto him again and he kept up a steady momentum.
“You are an angel, Frank,” your back arched and your chest pressed into his. “Think I’m dying and going to heaven because of you…” You breathlessly admitted as his thrusts became harder and his hips collided so harshly with yours it almost created a thunderous clap.
“Baby…I can’t…” Frank gasped. “I’m so close…” he groaned. “I’m gonna cum, so, so fucking deep inside that pussy you’ll still see me dripping out in a week’s time.” He gritted.
“I want that so, so fucking bad…” you mewed as your body convulsed under his powerful one, with his cock twitching deep inside you, you came undone over him screaming his name into his bedsheets.
Frank was beyond gone after watching that scene unfold and feeling you tightly squeeze him when you came. “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck…” he panted out with each of his loud moans before cumming inside you, hips jolting as he did and causing you to howl in delight. He remained there for a moment, hissing in overstimulation when you started rocking your hips against his own again. “N-no more, I can’t…” he breathed. “Milked me dry, fuck, baby.” He groaned and lay down on top of you as you held him in your arms and giggled. “I just…here…a minute…” each word dripping with exhaustion.
“Alright,” you smirked and kissed his temple. He eventually moved a few moment later, placing a lingering kiss to your lips before pulling himself from you.
“Holy shit…that’s a thing of pure fuckin’ art…” he said as he watched himself seep out of you and onto his sheets. Frank couldn’t help himself and with two fingers, reached up and pushed his cum back into your pussy again. “Take it all baby…every last drop.” He commanded as you gasped, twitching under his touch from sensitivity. “Atta girl.” He pushed your legs together tightly. “Keep it all in.”
You nodded and he joined you again, pressing long, slow kisses from your shoulder, up your neck and then eventually reaching your mouth. “Never been called an angel before,” he quietly admitted. “Everything else but.”
You softly laughed “Can’t imagine why…” you turned to him and combed his hair with your fingers, the gentle touch making Frank close his eyes and hum at the softness of it all. “Well you can be my angel, take me to heaven each night.”
“Gladly…” he purred before capturing your lips once more.
They shake their heads saying, "God help her"
When I tell them he's my man
But your good Lord doesn't need to lift a finger
“How was your night?” Matt asked the next morning as you organised the office, Foggy running late, you nodded.
“Good, it was good.”
“I can tell,” you raised a brow. “The way you’re stepping on the floorboards, you’re walking funny.”
“Matt! Jesus!” You groaned, cheeks on fire from embarrassment. “Please stop.” He laughed, enjoying tormenting you. “You keep this up and you’ll never properly meet him!” You swatted his arm with sheets of paper.
“Meet who?”
As if on queue.
Your lips parted ever so slightly seeing Frank in the door frame.
“Her fancy man,” Matt oohed and wiggled his fingers while you and a Frank locked eyes. “I was just messing with you Y/N.”
A wicked smirk appeared on Frank’s face and you knew that was never good when he was in a mischievous mood. “Ahh, I see. Things still going steady with this guy?”
You shook your head fighting a smile “It would seem so.” Matt wandered through to the office and Frank slowly followed, glancing back every now and then to make sure you were following them.
“Take a seat, Y/N I’ll get you to take the notes for me, as always my wonderful assistant,” Matt playfully jeered. You rolled your eyes and walked in with a notepad and pen in hand.
“Oh let me just grab a chair,” you said, noticing just the two.
“Whatcha talking about? There’s a chair right there,” you went to follow Frank pointing to whatever corner of the room one was hiding from you in.
He was pointing to his lap instead.
Your mouth gaped opened and your eyes widened. You hesitated by the doorframe. “Well, what you waiting for? Take a seat Y/N.” Matt hurried you.
“Yeah,” Frank spread his legs a little wider. “Take a seat.”
You let out a strained breath and slowly walked over to him and apprehensively sat down. Frank locked you in place by pressing his hands to your thighs, you were simultaneously thanking and cursing yourself for wearing jeans. You kept your eyes forward as your pen shook in your hand.
You could almost hear him saying that signature line- ‘Tell me to stop.’
Frank slowly rubbed his hands up and down your legs, grazing your inner thighs just that little bit more forcefully with his finger. You shook your head, involuntary moving the rest of your body with it, including your ass that was pressed against his lower hips and made him groan. He thought he caught it but the motioning of Matt’s head told him otherwise.
“You okay?” Matt asked. “Need some water?”
Frank needed a tall glass of you and a shot of pure alcohol right now. “Nah, I’m good.” He growled against your back and squeezed your hip. “I’m all good.”
The door of the office opened and you froze while Frank jumped. “I’m so sorry I’m late!” Foggy called out as he walked in on the three of you. “Uh…what are you guys-” you leaped from where you were sitting on Frank’s lap.
“We’re just having a meeting!” You squeaked as you cut him off, eyes wide and pleading with Foggy as you frantically shook your head no. The pieces were falling into place for him. Foggy looked over to Frank who was sending him a deadly glare, you were begging whilst Frank was demanding for the man to keep his mouth shut as you frantically scribbled down a note.
‘HE DOESN’T KNOW ABOUT US!’
“O-o-okay…that’s great. Really great. I’m, um, going to grab a coffee.” Foggy announced.
Matt’s intuitiveness sensed something was off. Especially when both you and Frank opted for a coffee break too, trying to bribe Matt with one as well. You raced after Foggy, dropping your tone to a hushed one so your bother couldn’t hear. “I know how this looks-”
Foggy cut you off. “Y/N are you outta your mind?!” He quietly hissed before looking at Frank. “You too!”
“Do not tell Matt!” You desperately pleaded.
“Don’t tell Matt what?”
I can fix him, no, really I can
And only I can
Matt’s question remained heavy in the air. He tuned out the background noise and focused on the three people in from of him.
“We were going to tell you…” you admitted, stepping forward and finally coming clean.
Matt’s brow furrowed, then he heard the clamouring of your heart panicking…and Frank’s heart doing the same. Then he smelled the faint smell of a smoke and it clicked.
“Did you sleep with Frank?!” He bellowed in disbelief and you squeezed your eyes shut.
“Well…” you sighed “To be brutally honest…there was very little sleeping involved.”
“Oh god!” Matt cried. “He’s your fancy man? HIM!” He pointed over to him. “He doesn’t even have a fully developed prefrontal cortex!”
“Hey!” Frank barked.
“Too far, Matty!” You chided.
“No, and you can never pull me up about cardinal rules when you broke a massive one! Sleeping with a client!” He pointed at Frank in rage.
“He’s not my client!” You countered back. “I assist you!”
Foggy snorted. “Sure as hell seems like you’ve assisted Frank too…”
“FOGGY!” You and Matt yelped at the same time.
“I think we should all calm down…” Frank finally chipped in.
Matt let out a dry laugh “Calm down?! You slept with my sister!” He lunged towards him.
“It’s not like I didn’t want him!” You called out, everyone freezing in place at your admission. Frank’s eyebrow raised an a cocky smile appeared on his face. “Matt let’s talk about this. Me and you”. You sent the other two men a pointed glare.
“Fine,” he spat out with his chest and nostrils flaring. You followed him back into his office sending the two men a glance before closing the door over. Matt groaned and tossed his glasses to the side. “I can’t believe you’ve got yourself into this mess…he’s like the damn devil, Y/N!”
“Oh really, thought that was more your thing. You snapped. “It’s not a mess, Matt.” Your voice strongly conveyed, trying to battle his skepticism. “It’s wonderful, he’s wonderful.”
“He’s a criminal Y/N!” Matt snapped. “Kills people like the streets are his damn shooting range and I don’t want that for you!”
You pressed your lips together and squeezed your eyes shut to try and hold back the tears that threatened to spill. “He’s not like that anymore…”
Matt dismally chuckled “What? You think because you’ve had a few…sleepovers…with him that you’ve somehow magically changed him? Fixed him into thinking that he doesn’t resent the world anymore!” He yelled.
“I sure as hell resent the world a lot less because of her!” Frack hollered from the other side of the door, almost bursting it down.
“Can you honestly admit to me that you don’t notice a difference in him?” You asked with a shaking voice and Matt’s head hung in defeat, answering your question without opening his mouth. “You said that the only thing you’d ever truly want is for me to be happy. I am. More than I can ever remember.”
What felt like forever and a day passed when in reality it was a few seconds.
“Come in Frank.” Matt finally called out and you stood a little straighter, wondering what he was up to. The door slowly creaked open, Frank finding you standing while Matt was hunched over his desk.
“You okay, baby?” Frank’s concerned tone made Matt internally question everything he knew about the man. He took your face in his hands and wiped away the tears with his thumbs. “It’s okay,” he reassured you and placed a ghost of a kiss to the cheek he got rid of the tears on. “Don’t cry.” He quietly asked of you.
Matt tensed, unknowing that you had shed tears once again over a conversation with him. “I’m alright.” You sighed and leaned into his palm. Foggy watched the tender moment from behind the doorframe and quietly aww’ed.
“Truly happy?” Matt asked.
“Truly.” You said in the most assertive tone you could muster and reached for Frank’s hand holding it tightly in yours, he looked at you with smiling eyes. “Truly happy like you wouldn’t even believe all because of him…” Frank almost felt a tear slip from his eye at that.
“Frank.” Matt’s voice was tight. “You hurt her- I’ll kill you.” He just about managed to get out and held out his hand for him to shake.
“Trust me, I’ll be the first one in line if I do.” He reached for your brother’s hand and shook it.
Matt pulled him closer “I’m serious, you’re a dead man if you do.” He stood back. “Make her happy.”
Good boy, that's right
Come close, I'll show you Heaven
If you'll be an angel, all night
Trust me, I can handle me a dangerous man
No, really I can
Frank watched as you took fistfuls of his top whist kissing him later that evening, unleashing whatever rage was lingering in your body from the arguing earlier. He happily let you, sitting there and being the brunt of the release you needed.
“You want me to sit on your lap, huh?” You bit down on his bottom lip and pulled it back with your teeth making Frank groan. “Think you’re so funny getting off like that…” you breathed out before frantically standing up and ripping off your jeans and T-shirt, Frank’s eyes widening at your manic state. But equally getting unbelievingly turned on at the same time. “Off!” You commanded, motioning generally to the fabric in his body. “Everything off now!”
“Whatever you say, angel.” He stood up and stripped off as you removed your underwear. Once he was naked you gently pushed him back to his sofa without any effort.
“Nuh uh, you’re gonna be my angel tonight,” you murmured against his lips. “Be a good boy and take me to heaven.” You all but commanded as you straddled his thigh between your own. Frank’s eyes flew to the sight, that was until you placed two fingers under his chin and brought his eyes to your own again. “Aren’t you?”
Frank swallowed hard, he had never felt control slip straight through his fingers like this before. “Y-yes, course I will, my baby.” He nodded as his hands held your waist and you started to rock your hips back and forth. “J-Jesus…” he grumbled seeing the already slick stream you were creating from your wet heat on his thigh.
“Since you got off so much me sitting on your lap, figured I should get the same…” you moaned. Frank’s lip’s found the nape of your neck and pressed soft kisses between gentle nips with his teeth to it. “Fuck, so good…” you grinned.
Frank brought his fingers to your clit, sending your mind into hyperdrive as he added another sensation to your already throbbing pussy. “Shit, you’re dripping baby.” You smirked at how in awe he was.
You forced yourself to pull away before getting too excited on his thigh and softly threw yourself back on his sofa, spreading your legs a little wider. Frank’s jaw dropped seeing your pussy glistening in the low light, his eyes were locked onto it. “You gonna stare at it all night or are you gonna eat it?”
Frank grinned “I’m gonna eat it like it’s my goddamn last meal.” You giggled and then moaned as he dived between your thighs “Yes Frank! So good, such a good boy for me…” you teased but that only encouraged him to devour you more. You noticed the change. “You like that?” You asked while gasping, Frank looked up to you through his eyelashes. “You like that…good boy?” You watched as me moaned and the eyes rolled to the back of his head as he sunk his mouth in further to your folds.
Oh you were going to have real fun with that.
Frank lapped up every single fold of yours, his tongue pushing and flicking against your clit, drawing quivering shrieks from you. Your hand found his hair and you sunk your fingers into his locks, gently motioning him further, deeper into you. He held his breath until he was turning blue, coming up for air he replaced his mouth with his hand, plunging two fingers inside of you and rhythmically pumping. “Aww shit!” He gasped “Gonna be tasting you for fuckin’ days!” Frank panted.
You smirked “Be a good boy and make it a whole week.” You pushed his head into you again and you screamed as his fingers continued to fill you up and his tongue caressed your clit.
Your chest was rising and falling as your lungs desperately clawed for air. “Fuck that,” Frank moved his head to the side and spoke into your thighs “Let’s make it a fuckin’ month baby.” He growled before giving your thigh a love-bite and diving back into the pool that was your pussy again.
Frank was intoxicated, drunk on your fumes as he moaned into you, creating a shiver that reached your bones. He could feel your grip on his hair tightening, your moans and groans started to fizzled out like they always did when you were close he was now so in tune with how your body reacted to him.
“F-Frank!” You gasped his name and he moaned again, adding in another finger just to send you over the edge.
You came on his tongue with such ferocity that it made you sit up and then collapse again as your body shook and trembled, Frank held his own as your thighs tightly squeezed around his head until you went limp.
He pulled back with a gasp, feeling like he just willingly waterboarded himself. You managed to crack your eyes opened just enough to hear him slurp his fingers and catch the drop of you sliding down his chin. “Good enough boy?” Frank asked with a smirk.
“The best,” you panted before your hands gripped his scar kissed torso, handling him again and pushing his back to the sofa. “And the best boys get their dicks bounced on.”
“They sure as shit do!” Frank grabbed you and virtually slapped you on top of him, your lungs burning as he stretched out your sensitive pussy. “Oh FUCK!” He cried and bit down on his knuckles before shedding a tear in sheer pleasure. “Like a damn slip ‘n’ slide in here…” he mused as he moaned and groped your hips with his hands as you started to bounce up and down on him.
Frank watched as your boobs jiggled with each thrust, you caught him and bent over enough that it brought them to his face. He sunk his face into them and kiss them, groaning into your soft skin. “Cum in me, Frank!” You begged and it suddenly felt like the had won the lottery.
“Shit! Y/N! Yes!” Your demand unleashed something within him and a few deep thrusts later, his cock sunk deep within you, he felt like he had been let inside the gates of heaven. “So fucking hot you taking all my cum,” he moaned as it started to spill out of the gap between where you both met. “Oh baby, my baby…”
You looked down catching your breath and then met Frank’s gaze, the two of you tiredly laughing. You fell to his chest and he held you close, resting his chin on the top of your head as your breathing returned to normal and eyes slowly shut to the sound of Frank’s heart.
They shook their heads saying, "God help her"
When I told them he's my man (I told them he's my man)
But your good Lord didn't need to lift a finger
I can fix him, no, really I can (no, really I can)
“Please don’t kiss in the office…” Matt grumbled as you slowly pulled back from Frank, licking your lips as you did.
“Sorry…” you hummed with a small sympathetic smile. Of course he could hear your lips locked against Frank’s. Frank reached for your hand and gently squeezed it, shooting you a wink before you headed to Foggy to help him out.
“I think he’s doing better,” Foggy shared his internal thoughts. “A lot less cuts in his face, but there’s a lot more bruises on his neck which is kinda weird- oh,” he let out an awkward laugh when you slowly hid your embarrassed face behind a sheet of paper. “Ah, I see.” He coughed. “Well, this is a judicial-” the two of you glanced at each other and let out a laugh. “Let’s pretend that didn’t happen.”
“Agreed.” You playfully shook his hand with your own.
“But I do mean it, I see a change in Frank. Less of an asshole.” He snorted and you smirked.
“I never wanted to date him to fix him or change him, I liked him because he was just himself. That and he did really make me laugh, he’s pretty funny when he has his moments…and I wasn’t kidding about his hands.” You dreamily sighed with a smile on your face. Foggy cleared his throat and you snapped out of your trance. “So! Judicial warrants,” you clapped your hands together and actually attempted to learn something.
An hour later Frank emerged with Matt. “I’ve invited Frank over for dinner tonight, Y/N.”
“Oh okay,” you chirped looking at Frank with a small grin. “I’ll see you later then?”
“Sure will, honey,” Matt gagged at the sappy pet name. Frank remained lingering there for a moment, looking at you like a lovesick puppy. “Can I at least kiss her goodbye, man?”
Matt groaned in disgust. “Fine,” he bit out. “But a kiss on the cheek!” You rolled your eyes, his protectiveness coming through.
Frank leaned over and leaned in, you mischievously turned your head, his lips capturing the corner of yours. He pulled back with a knowing smile and let out a puff of air in amusement.
A few hours later, you were in the kitchen making dinner when the door went. Matt answered it. “Hey, you want a drink?” He asked.
“Sure, you guys need any help?” Frank’s eyes found yours and he blew you a kiss, you quickly captured it and placed it on your cheek, you sent him one back but instead he pressed it to his heart. You almost imploded at the sight.
“You could help me cut up the vegetables, yanno since you have such impeccable knife skills.” You joked as Matt snorted and passed him a beer, the two men clinking the bottles together. Frank agreed, standing with you arm to arm, he gave you a lingering kiss and a brief hug.
“I don’t hear chopping…the two of you better not be kissing.” Matt warned.
“He’s not kissing me he’s helping me chop the bell pepper…” you softly hit your brother with a dishtowel.
“That better not be a euphemism…” Matt jibed and you almost died of embarrassment when Matt and Frank shared a laugh.
Then the sound of sirens got louder as blue and red lights flooded into the appartment before they disappeared again, going to wherever they were needed.
Your eyes looked down to Frank’s hand, his trigger finger flicking back and forth after hearing the noise. You held in a breath and reminded yourself that was the Frank you fell for.
Warning: Mature themes! MDNI 18+, swearing, blood, injury, the YEARNING, Not proofread 🥲 Lyrics are in bold red italics!
A.N: Inspired by ‘Guilty as Sin’ for obvious reasons 🥵 disssss mannnnn
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too
—💀—💀—💀—💀—💀—
Drowning in the Blue Nile
He sent me 'Downtown Lights'
I hadn't heard it in a while
You slammed a pile of paperwork on the desk and let out a sigh and dusting your hands off on your jeans, looking around the office that you were now forced into admin jobs in. “Oh c’mon it’s not that bad is it?” The gentle laugh from your brother standing behind you made you softly jump on the spot.
“As great as having my arm gnawed off by rats…” you sarcastically retorted resulting in a louder laugh from him. “This is boring as hell, Matt. How do you and Foggy to this all day?”
“Well, my job is a bit different from what you’re doing,” he told you as he made his way to his seat. “Yanno, I’m a lawyer, not an intern-”
“Ah!” You cut him off with a finger pointed at him, despite the fact he couldn’t see, he knew you and that tone well enough that’s what you were doing. “Thought we agreed we aren’t calling it that!”
Matt defensively held up his hands with a smirk on his face and heard Foggy’s footsteps step into the office. “There’s our favourite intern!” You let put a low, chesty growl.
“Assistant,” Matt clarified. “She wants to be known as an assistant, not an intern, despite the fact that’s what she’s doing to get extra credit for her law degree.” He chirped.
“Matt despite the fact I’m your younger sister, I’m not opposed to punching you in the face.”
“Yeah sometimes I feel like doing the same,” you turned around and found a figure in the doorframe, his broad shoulders almost brushing the wood either side. You felt your breath hitch at the sight, shroud in black, half-healed cuts on his arms and face with a sour look on his face. His arms crossed over his puffed out chest as he moved his eyes from your brother to you.
“Frank,” Matt sighed “Take a seat, let’s try and get some things in order before your court date huh?” You kept your eyes on Frank as he sauntered past you, throwing himself on the seat in front of your brother’s desk with a huff as Foggy joined them. You were about to leave when Matt called you back. “You want to stay and make some notes?”
The other men locked their eyes on you, but you were staring one set in particular.
“Uh sure.” You scrambled to get a notepad and a pen as well as a seat but before you could grab one, Frank pulled one up for you. The legs scraping harshly against the floor as he effortlessly dragged it with one hand to a spot that was in arms reach of him. “Thanks…” you sent him a small smile that didn’t quite reach your cheeks.
“Not a problem for anyone with good taste,” he motioned to your old band t-shirt, a memento from a box of your father’s things. “Haven’t heard that band in the longest time…what was the song…” Frank pondered, looking up to the ceiling, tapping his leg and clicking his fingers to the tune forming in his head.
Matt huffed. “Can we get back to-”
“Downtown lights.”
Yours and Frank’s voices merged as one.
Your eyes locked onto each others at the same time before Foggy cleared his throat and awkwardly squirmed in his seat at the fate of you both speaking at the same time.
“You should-” you pointed with your pen to the two men on the other side of the desk and Frank nodded once as you broke eye contact and glared at the notepad with nothing on it.
My boredom's bone deep
This cage was once just fine
Am I allowed to cry?
You mindlessly scribbled at the top corner of the notepad page, an hour had passed and you were getting bored of the constant snapping between Matt and Frank, you and Foggy sharing unimpressed glances every now and then.
You looked at your notes and rolled your lips together.
Plausible reasoning - maybe.
Maybe not.
Too funny to incriminate??
Not enough evidence.
Too cute to be a criminal.
Jesus. This guy.
There was a word sporadically repeated over and over on your notes, some crossed out multiple times.
GUILTY AS HELL.
GUILTY.
GUILTY AS SIN.
GUILTY.
GUILTY!
GUILTY?
Not Not!!! NOT GUILTY.
“What would you do?”
You blinked out of a startled state when Frank asked you a question. “W-what?” You asked, holding your notepad close to your chest.
“She’s a year third year law student-” Matt tried to not get you involved.
“So she’ll have this shit fresh in her mind!” Frank’s voice raised. “Well?”
“Uh,” you looked at your notes all too briefly before pressing the pad to your chest again, the dramatic rising and falling of it as you tried to catch a breath and calm your heart rate while panicking. “Too funny to incriminate.”
For the first time since he stepped in the office a grin grew over Frank’s face and he let out a laugh, clutching his stomach. You looked at Matt and Foggy who simultaneously placed their head in their hands. “Oh, fuck, can she represent me? I like her!” Frank continued to cackle.
Matt stood up “I’ll be in touch Frank, try not to get yourself into any more trouble, please?” He pleaded with the man who stood up.
“I’ll try my best.” He looked down at you on the seat, looking and feeling smaller than you had ever done in your life as he towered over you. “If I do, I’ll make sure it comes with a funny story.”
He walked out the office and you let out the breath you had been holding. “Well!” You said standing up as quick as your shaky legs would allow. “I’ll apologise to you both in the form of coffee!”
“You cracked him.” Matt’s voice reached your ears just before you left. “That’s never happened. He’s like a damn jail cell door with an atomic bomb attached and you…cracked him.”
I dream of cracking locks
Throwing my life to the wolves
Or the ocean rocks
Crashing into him tonight
He's a paradox
I'm seeing visions, am I bad?
Or mad? Or wise?
You lay on your bed tossing between your sheets, turning to the clock that read 4:03am before letting out a tired sigh and rubbing your hand over your heavy eyes.
You sat up and grabbed your phone, scrolling through and pressing on Matt’s number. He should have been back home by now.
“Y/N?”
“Matt,” you sleepily sighed. “Are you okay? You’re not home yet.”
“Uh, ugh,” he groaned and your eyes snapped open at the change of tone. It was a pained one and you were very much now awake hearing it. “I’m almost home, I’m alright.” He assured you. “It’s my sister!” You heard him hiss.
“Who are you with?” You questioned, getting up from your bed and going to the window, trying to spot him in the dark.
“No one, I’ll be ten minutes.” He panted. “Can you look out the first aid kit…”
You quickly jogged to the bathroom and grabbed it, setting up a small station on the living room table and pacing on the spot until the door opened and you rushed to him, crashing into two bodies as opposed to one.
You looked up at the towering figure, the one that loomed over you earlier and with the same laugh you swore you heard before attempting to get some sleep, slapping yourself into sanity that you didn’t hear it and it was your demented imagination.
But now you thought you were dreaming, in a lucid state of seeing visions that weren’t really there. “Little help here?” Frank grunted, affirming you weren’t seeing things and you shared the weight of your battered brother with him.
“What happened?” You asked, eyes flickering between Matt and Frank.
“I fell.” Matt coughed out.
“Yeah, he fell on a fuckin’ gun…” Frank quipped. “Fell my ass! I’m sure as hell your sister isn’t as stupid as you.” His eyes found yours, ones full of worry, full of gratefulness, full of what looked like the night sky.
His eyes then found the hem of your pyjama shorts and he quickly tore them away.
You tried to gently place him on the sofa whereas Frank attempted to throw him on it. You pulled up his costume sleeve and sighed seeing a stream of blood pouring down his arm. “Looks like just a scrape, Matty.” You assured him along with yourself. “Can you grab me the saline?” You virtually commanded Frank, taking your order more easily than he would from anyone else.
As you cleaned up his graze Frank remained standing behind you, watching your nimble fingers patch up the wound that Matt was groaning and crying over. “Aww stop your whining!” He chided and you looked over your shoulder and sent him a glare, one that he felt himself swallowing hard at.
You turned back to your brother. “Isn’t that the first cardinal rule? Never bring your work home with you…” your voice was dripping with distain and disapproval at Matt, and despite you not looking at him, Frank too. He now felt like he had just been shot.
“He isn’t work,” Matt strained.
“Hmm,” you hummed and looked at Frank once more, your eyes taking in his entire frame. “Is he just a pain in the ass then?”
Frank laughed again.
What if he's written 'mine' on my upper thigh
Only in my mind?
One slip and falling back into the hedge maze
Oh what a way to die
You cleaned up as Matt rested on the sofa, slowly falling into a deep sleep after the painkillers you gave him kicked in.
“You do the same as him?” You asked Frank who had one eye on your brother and the other on you.
“Not quite.”
“Not quite? What does that mean?” You let out an amused huff. “You even more reckless than him?” You motioned to Matt who was now softly snoring, you rolled your eyes at the sight with a smile before turning your attention to Frank.
“Probably worse,” Frank admitted, the truth of it hitting you harder than you’d anticipated.
But a part of you knew that just from the few brief moments you had met him.
“I can tell.”
“Is that so?” His voice perked up in amusement. “How?” Frank leaned back on the kitchen counter surface with his arms crossed. The rising sun started to create a hazy blue glow that kissed his skin perfectly. You were convinced the sight would kill you if you let your gaze linger too long. You turned around, fishing around and pretending to organise the first-aid kid.
“Because you’re bleeding too…”
Frank blinked, his hand slowly brushing over the spot he thought he had managed to discretely conceal from Matt. But more importantly- from you.
“I’m not. I’m fine.” He countered, hoping you didn’t hear the quiver in his voice.
You slowly slid him a band-aid over the countertop. “Amuse me then.”
It remained between you both for a true minute before he slammed his hand down over it and dragged it towards him with a deflated sigh. Your eyes flew to his chest when he raised his t-shirt, slapping on the band-aid as hard as he did on the countertop.
Harsh.
Mindless.
As if care was an inconvenience to him.
You imagined placing on the band-aid for him. Your fingers brushing against the skin around it as you took your time with him just so you could trace and seek out every inch of his torso more. Telling him it was for the sake of his own good as you patched him up when he started sulking. Pulling down his top for him when you were finished and standing back up, telling him it was over and done with, your lips dangerously close to his.
You discreetly shook that thought from your mind.
I keep recalling things we never did
Messy top lip kiss
How I long for our trysts
Without ever touching his skin
How can I be guilty as sin?
“Why do you want to be a lawyer?” Frank eventually asked you after another hour passed. You were perched on the end of the sofa Matt was still sleeping on with a coffee encapsulated between your palms, he kept his distance, sitting across from you with the remainder of his own coffee by his feet.
You shrugged and looked down at Matt. “I’ve always admired what he does. I want to help people. Plus, I liked the stories he told me.”
“Ya like thinking someone is too funny to incriminate,” he mused and you smirked, shaking your head. “That’s a good quality to have- havin’ a scope on people. Seeing the things that most don’t.” He picked up his coffee cup.
“Why did you want to be a vigilante?”
Frank sent you a soft glare. “We ain’t got time to unpack that shit.” Your eyes fell to the floor. Frank’s heart almost did the same at the sight. “At least not tonight anyway, maybe another time, huh?”
You met his gaze again and nodded. “Another time. I’ll bring ‘Downtown lights’ for some background music.” Frank chuckled, catching in his throat when Matt stirred at the sound.
“I’ll pencil you in between meetings with my martyr of a lawyer,” now you were the one laughing. Frank watched you yawn as 6:30am rolled around. “You should get a few hours of sleep in.”
“I’ll be fine.”
Frank stood up from where he was on the floor and took your coffee cup from you, a suggestion of it left at the bottom of it. “Not without a few hours of sleep you won’t.” You were about to argue back again when he opened his mouth, bringing his body even closer to your own, so close you could feel the heat from him. “I put a band-aid on for you.”
“You say that like you took a bullet for me,” you snorted.
“I would if I had to.” He softly said and your eyes widened ever so slightly. “Sleep.” He stepped back and it was like he took all the air from your lungs when he did. “I’ll keep an eye on him.” He motioned to Matt. “Make sure he doesn’t die.” He added with a smirk.
“I’d appreciate it if he didn’t.” You said walking to your room, stopping by your door and turning back to Frank who sat on the floor again but this time with his back to the sofa. “Thank you.”
He curtly nodded and you all but locked yourself in your room, despite Frank asking you to, you struggled to sleep once more.
I keep these longings locked
In lowercase inside a vault
Someone told me
There's no such thing as bad thoughts
Only your actions talk
“What’s on your mind?”
Matt’s voice drew you from your silent internal thoughts, the two of you at the office as you helped file away paperwork, your fingers holding sheets of Frank’s information between them before you placed it in a file and placed it on the desk.
“Nothing,” you said with a sigh. “I’m just tired.”
“I know you better than that.” His voice firm with concern.
You shrugged “I just wish you were more careful, Matty. You were in such a bad state. I want you to scale it back.” You slapped your hands against your thighs. It had been days since Frank had to drag him home and it had plagued your mind since.
You watched as his hand reached out for yours and gently took it in his own. “I can’t do that-” you swiftly pulled your hand away. “Y/N-”
“Matt if something happens to you- h-heaven forbid!” You cried. “It’s just me! God, you’re so selfishly reckless!”
“Nothing bad will happen-”
“You were shot!”
A beat passed.
“Wasn’t the first time.” You let out a groan in exasperation. “I’m careful-”
You laughed without an ounce of humour. “Careful my ass Matt!” You hissed with tears spilling down your cheeks now.
“What the hell is happening here?” Your head snapped to the door, your vision blurred but you knew who it was. You wiped the back of your hand over your wet cheeks. “Why you cryin’?” Frank asked, jaw clenching, fists balling, nails pressing into his skin so hard he almost drew blood at the sight of you upset.
“Y-you’re crying?” Matt tried to reach out for you, unknowing that your level of worry had escalated to that. You stepped back as Frank stepped forward, your back colliding against his chest as his arms instinctively and protectively wrapped around you.
“It’s n-nothing,” your body fought with your willpower to pull yourself from Frank’s arms, those few seconds in his hold setting you alight. “I can’t be here, I need to go.” Your words flowed out your mouth as freely as the tears from your eyes. Frank stood in the centre of the office, watching Matt sink into his seat and dismally hold his head in his hand.
“Red?” Frank barked out. “What the hell?”
You stood outside in the alley trying to compose yourself in the cool air blowing through New York. “Fucking asshole…” you gritted and wiped away another tear that burned your cheek.
“He is, ain’t he?” You looked down to the bottom of the alleyway. “But he did send me to check on you…so… maybe just an asshole and not a fuckin’ asshole.”
You let out a blubbery snort at Frank’s remark. “I just need a minute…”
He nodded, tucking his hands into his jacket pockets as his legs slowly sauntered towards you and joined you by the wall you were leaning against. He mirrored your action and looked up to the sky. “I don’t think there’s bad thoughts in that head of yours.” His thoughts vocalised. You looked to him with a furrowed brow. “You care. Maybe too much.” He half warned you. “He can handle himself.” He assured you. “And when he can’t, well,” he looked down and met your gaze. “I’ll handle it.”
“Okay.” You breathed out.
“Now c’mon, you’re too gorgeous to be spillin’ tears.” Your head snapped back slightly and his body went rigid when he realised what he had said.
“Y/N.” Your eyes broke away from Frank, finding Matt standing there.
“Matty!” You gasped and ran to hug your brother. Frank watched the simple action of your arms wrapping around Matt’s frame and wondered what that would feel like.
These fatal fantasies
Giving way to labored breath
Taking all of me
We've already done it in my head
You woke the next morning with your chest rising and falling like the sea, sheets as soaked as your pyjamas.
You swiftly peeled them away from your frame and looked around your bedroom that was eerily still.
Unlike your dream. Your dream of him.
You ran your hand over your thigh, then your chest and then your lips. Mapping out the trail he just took in your mind, you swore you could still feel pressure on your knees from where his hands gripped onto them and peeled them apart.
“God...” you gasped and rose to your feet, looking around your bedroom as if he was hiding somewhere in it.
“You okay, Y/N?” Matt called out from the other side of your bedroom door.
“Y-yeah!” You hollered back and wiped the line of sweat away from your forehead. “I’ll be out in a minute to sort breakfast.”
You headed into the office with him later that morning, opting for a dress instead of your usual jeans and a battered up t-shirt. You greeted Foggy with a coffee and a smile. He hummed a ‘thanks’ before taking a call.
“We have a preliminary review with a judge today, Y/N. You can tag along. I’ll get you in and tell them you’ll be helping me.” Matt explained and you nodded with an excited grin.
“Finally!” You clapped your hands together. “It’s about time! I’ve been here almost a month and haven’t had the chance! So whose case? Holland? Garfield? McGuire?”
“Castle.” He grinned. “It’s Frank’s case.”
“O-oh…” you tried to sound composed enough to convince him. Matt didn’t question your tone, he merely let his face scrunch together over it. It wasn’t one he was familiar with- excited but nervous was the only thing he could pinpoint it close enough too. “Sounds good,” you almost forgot Frank was being taken to court. “Uh, well I’ll get what you need sorted for you.” You said before wandering off, biting down on your lower lip and glancing down to your knees that still felt like they had hands on them.
If it's make believe
Why does it feel like a vow
We'll both uphold somehow?
Frank glanced up from a bench inside the courthouse when he heard footsteps approach. “Hey, Red,” he grumbled looking at his hands.
Frank’s eyes grew in size when he noticed another set of legs- bare legs- beside Matt’s. Heels at the end and the hem of a dress above the knees. “Frank,” Matt acknowledged.
Frank wasn’t paying him an ounce of attention.
Instead it was all on you.
“Y/N…” Frank gasped out in pleasant surprise, standing to his feet, smoothing out the fine creases on his shirt and pants trying to make himself a bit more presentable for you. “H-hi, you’re here?”
You nodded “Matt finally let me out the cage,” you joked and the two of them smirked at that. “I’m tagging along, he’s managed to somehow convince them to let me in with you as you go over things with the judge.”
“Maybe you can convince them to let me off with things by telling them that I’m funny as fuck.” You let out a laugh as Matt awkwardly stood there, forcing a chuckle out while you and Frank gazed at one another.
Matt pushed you both along the halls of the courthouse, your eyes wandering around the bustling environment. “Give me a minute.” Matt knocked on the judges chamber doors.
You turned around and saw a couple, their hands tightly clutching one another’s as they admired their left hands with wide smiles. It brought a smile to your own face.
“Think they are just married?” You jolted feeling Frank’s lips by your ear. You looked at the couple again and then at him, letting out a snort.
“No shit, Sherlock…” you gently nudged him with your elbow. “If you didn’t think that I’d be worried that you were just as blind as him.” Frank let out a wheezy laugh, his eyes squeezing together as he held his stomach. “They look so happy…” you said on a sigh.
Frank watched you watching them for a moment.
“You ain’t?”
His words remained in the hall and so did your response.
“I don’t know yet.”
What if he's written 'mine' on my upper thigh
Only in my mind?
One slip and falling back into the hedge maze
Oh what a way to die
Frank didn’t hear a single word Matt was saying.
He could be saying the worst possible things in the world about him and he wouldn’t have even known.
Instead sat there with his eyes burning into your bare thigh, your dress hiking up as your legs fidgeted, crossing together and then becoming undone at points as you tried to get comfortable in the worlds most uncomfortable seats.
He wondered what it would feel like to sink his teeth into the supple skin that was your upper thigh. Kiss into them.
He shifted in his seat.
You didn’t notice as you scribbled down notes, your attention going between the Judge and Matt.
Your words struck Frank like the bullet he was hit by the other night. They kept ringing through his head.
‘I don’t know yet.’
His heart almost shattered in his chest at that fact, seeing your eyes longingly looking at the couple possessing something you didn’t have.
He was determined to get that for you.
Whatever it took.
Frank wasn’t quite so sure why he had a newfound fire in his belly to seek this out for you.
Maybe it was because you were Matt’s sister.
Maybe it was because you made him laugh.
Maybe it was because of those thighs of yours.
Maybe it’s because he woke up with his chest rising and falling after dreaming of you…his sheets clinging to him from sweat and the feel of your hands burning into his skin.
Maybe it’s because when you smiled he didn’t hate the world as much.
My bedsheets are ablaze
I've screamed his name
Building up like waves
Crashing over my grave
Without ever touching his skin
How can I be guilty as sin?
Frank grunted as he helped Matt up the stairs. “Please don’t tell her,” his voice ached as he clutched his stomach. “I don’t want her to worry.”
“Alright…” Frank reluctantly listened to Matt who let out a sigh of relief. He carried him to the sofa and placed him down. “You need anything else before I go?” He asked, secretly hoping he didn’t.
“Can you just check in on her? Make sure she’s okay for me?” He winced as he shifted slightly to try and get comfy.
That was something Frank was more than happy to do and didn’t actually realise that would be a possibility.
“S-sure…” he just about managed to spit out before he had to control his feet from running to your room but also keep a pace steady enough that Matt’s hearing wouldn’t get too suspicious. Frank opened the door and craned his neck in, squinting his eyes to try and see you in the dark. “Y/N?” He whispered.
He heard a groan and instantly stood up straighter when he realised it was strained. His feet thought before any other part of his body and pulled him deeper into your room. He managed to take in some aspects of it in the low light, the photo of you and Matt as kids on your dresser, the bottle that held your perfume- the same one he could still smell in a room long after you had gone. The bag you always took to the office mindlessly placed on the floor. A notepad was still sticking out of it.
Frank couldn’t help himself.
He picked it up and read through it.
Plausible reasoning - maybe.
Maybe not.
Too funny to incriminate??
He snorted at that one again.
Not enough evidence.
Too cute to be a criminal.
That one took him by surprise.
Jesus. This guy.
GUILTY AS HELL.
That didn’t take him by surprise.
GUILTY.
GUILTY AS SIN.
GUILTY.
GUILTY!
GUILTY?
Not Not!!! NOT GUILTY.
That almost relieved him.
He placed it back when he heard you softly gasp and writhe amongst your sheets. “F…Frank.” A whisper leaving your lips. Your eyes still shut.
He walked over to the side of your bed and watched you with an intense stare as you slept. Your sheet half off to the side, exposing one half of your pyjama clad body, the buttons stopping at your chest that was glistening with sweat, rising and falling faster than he could keep up with, like waves in a stormy sea.
His eyebrows knitted together.
Then a hum from your throat, lips curving into a small smile as your hand roamed over your frame. Frank kept his eyes locked to it as it traveled over your chest, the flimsy material of your pyjamas barely hiding your hardened nipple before it carried down to your thigh.
Then it struck him.
He swallowed hard as his fingers twitched, desperate in clawing out to you. Desperate to fulfil whatever was going on in your head with you.
He watched your mouth fall open and another gasp fall out. Frank held his hand over his own to conceal his hitching breath as his pants became more and more strained. The lack of touch between you both, up to and including now, on the verge of killing him.
You moaned his name once more, quiet, a whisper- to Frank it felt like you were screaming it.
Frank then did the unthinkable.
He encouraged you.
He leaned down, face so close to yours he could feel you breathing on it. Lips inches away that he could just raise his head a millimetre and they’d collide with yours. “You like that, baby…?” he quietly asked. If he wasn’t so turned on, he’d feel like a creep.
Then again, he was guilty as sin according to your notes.
“Mhmm…y..yeah…” your voice broke free from your dreams so softly that he almost didn’t hear you. “F…fuck…Frank…”
“That’s it Y/N…that’s my girl…” he watched your grin grow before forming an almost perfect ‘O’, your body arching before falling to the bed again.
He knew Matt would kill him if he realised what he was doing. Before he had the chance to take it any further and torture himself, he left. Assuring Matt you were just fine before rushing out the door and back home where he could pretend his hand was yours to obtain the release he now desperately needed.
Your eyes opened after your dream dissipated and you swatted your sheets like your bed was on fire. Instead of smelling smoke, you swore you could smell Frank’s cologne.
What if I roll the stone away?
They're gonna crucify me anyway
What if the way you hold me
Is actually what's holy?
The next morning you tided up the office, Matt was at court and Foggy was out grabbing lunch.
You were kept busy, answering the phone, sorting appointments and filing paperwork. The door opened and you looked up finding Frank there. “He’s at court,” you replied as you distracted yourself with a filing cabinet, glancing at your watch. “Should be back in ten minutes though if you want to wait.”
“I’ll wait.” He watched as you motioned to a chair for him to take a seat on. “You’re wearing a dress today again.” He loudly observed.
You looked down, similar yet different to the one you had been wearing yesterday. “Oh, yeah, getting too warm out to wear jeans.” You casually remarked. “Coffee?” You asked trying to change the topic.
“What happens if it gets too warm?” He ignored your question, watching you like he was starving and you were a three-course meal. “Dress gets shorter?”
You went wide-eyed at his question, letting out a breathy, forced laugh at how brazen he was being. “Frank!” You coughed out his name.
“I’m just messin’ with you,” he wasn’t. But he tried to play it off enough to convince you that he was. He noticed your features relax when he told you that. You playfully rolled your eyes and kept up with getting on with your tasks and less focused on how, in your dreams, got it on with the man sat spread out in front of you on the seat. “But hypothetically…” he started and you let out a strained sigh. “Dresses get shorter…or no dress at all…?”
Your mouth gaped open from shock. Frank smirked- he got the reaction he was hoping for. “Y-you are something else…” you grumbled as a ferocious heat crept up your neck and cheeks. You had to walk past him to get where you needed to go and you were just about ready to leap over him, but your legs opted to shimmy past him instead.
However, that allowed Frank to place a hand on your bare leg. You couldn’t help but freeze in place as his fingertips set fire to your skin just above your knee. His barely there touch holding you firmly in place.
Your eyes looked down his, darker and more blown than you had ever seen. You were in so deep that you couldn’t swim out.
Matt would kill you. Foggy would kill you.
Frank was about to kill you off.
But the way he held you with such knowing conviction almost felt like he was the hand that would led you to heaven. “How short would it go?” He asked, dragging his eyes from yours and to the hem of your dress that was brushing off his bruised knuckles.
If long suffering propriety
Is what they want from me
They don't know how you've haunted me
So stunningly
I choose you and me
...Religiously
Frank was only encouraged by your gulp as he slowly raised your dress with a single finger. “This short?” He took it up by about an inch. “Shorter.” Again. “To here?” He caught your laboured breath as you let him hike it up further. “Higher…?” Frank asked, voice starting to tremble more the higher up he got, almost exposing your entire thigh to him and the office. “Shit…tell me to stop…” he lowly growled as he licked his lips, secretly wishing you wouldn’t.
Your lips remained sealed together, your hands attempted to reach for him, touch him for the first time on your own accord and not in a dream.
“Frank!” Matt’s chirpy voice burst the bubble of pure tension between you both.
Your chance was gone and you shakily stepped back, almost colliding with the desk and falling to your knees as Frank’s hands fell to his side, feigning innocence. “How did you know I was here?” He asked with his eyes still on you, watching you trying to be subtle in rubbing your thighs together.
“I can smell you before I can see you,” he snorted and Frank rolled his eyes in annoyance. “Y/N?”
“Yeah?” You quickly replied.
“I’ll get you to take some statement notes today, later this afternoon you and Foggy can go over some mandates to get practice in.” He explained. Frank stood up, dangerously close to brushing up against your body. You looked to anywhere but his eyes.
He followed Matt and you let out a quiet breath. “You taking notes Y/N?” Matt called out and you jumped, gathering a notepad and pen.
You rushed to join them, mentally cursing seeing a smug smirk on Frank’s face before clocking the seat that was virtually touching his. You sent him a soft, annoyed glare, one he wasn’t at all phased by.
You sat down, not before pulling the chair back a little further away from him, causing a harsh scape. “Everything okay?” Matt asked, wondering what was happening.
“Yeah, just getting comfy.” You bit out, still glaring at Frank. He let out an amused puff of air seeing you so flustered over him, he was flattered that you were. You sat down, Frank closed the distance by placing his hand between your legs, gripping the fabric of the seat and pulling it forward, causing another loud scraping noise. You just about passed out at the effortless, swift motion he performed, your brother completely oblivious to it all.
“You sure?” Matt asked, voice filling with concern hearing the sound once more.
You nodded, attempting not to open your mouth because you knew whatever was going to come out of it would be a mess. Frank looked at you eagerly, almost taunting you into answering your brother. You finally found the strength to speak.
“Y-yeah!”
Frank sent you a wicked grin as he kept his hand there. Whatever move you were going to make was going to be the wrong one. Closing your legs would result in you trapping his hand in between your thighs, opening up wider, well, that was beyond dangerous.
You tried to sit as still as possible.
What if he's written 'mine' on my upper thigh
Only in my mind?
One slip and falling back into the hedge maze
Oh what a way to die
“Okay, so is there anything else you want to add?” Matt asked. It had been about half an hour, you’d barely taken any notes. You had been staring at Frank’s hand between your legs and he was looking at your quivering lip.
“There is,” he stated. “Just tell them that…I’m too cute to be a criminal.”
Your eyes almost fell out your head. They flew from his hand on your seat to his mischievous ones.
He knew.
You didn’t know how the hell he managed to see your previous notes but you were now mentally kicking yourself that he did.
Frank took your distracted state as an opportunity to move his hand, using his index finger, he gingerly pressed it to the exposed skin of your inner thigh and started to move it.
You had to bring your hand to your mouth as you looked at him in sheer shock that he was doing what he was doing so shamelessly in your brother’s office in front of him. Frank’s eyes didn’t leave yours when he eventually pulled away after his slow strokes.
“Yeah right,” Matt blew a raspberry, you almost had a lapse in your memory before realising that he was replying to Frank. All you could hear was your internal screaming. “Don’t write that.” He warned you- you wish you could have told your brother that wouldn’t be an issue.
You both jumped when the door opened and Foggy reappeared after his lunch. You and Frank tried to distance yourself as much as humanly possible. Matt excused himself to catch up with his friend.
Their low voices and the clock ticking filled the now gaping gorge between you and Frank. Your mouth opened and then shut again. He noticed.
“Say it.” His tone was soft but equally demanding.
“What did you write…?” You quietly asked with your eyes closed.
A moment passed before you heard his rough voice again, it had dropped an octave, just for you.
“An ‘F’.” He answered with a smirk. “For ‘Frank’.”
You swallowed hard, your jaw clenching as your grip on the notepad became so fierce it almost was pushed from your hold.
“Next time,” you finally opened your mouth again along with your eyes, meeting his. The look sending a chill down Frank’s spine.
“Next time?” He asked, amused but with a honeyed tone that you were encouraging him into to a next time by openly suggesting it.
“Spell out your whole name.” You softly pleaded, opening up your legs a little wider.
I keep recalling things we never did
Messy top lip kiss
How I long for our trysts
Without ever touching his skin
How can I be guilty as sin?
Frank had to forcibly restrict himself from scooping you up and taking you back to his to claim every inch of you.
He gripped onto his own denim-clad thighs so hard his bruised knuckles were turning white.
“Y/N! I’ll show you those mandates!” Foggy called out breaking whatever moment you and Frank were in the middle of.
“Coming…” you hollered, eyes still burning into Frank as you stood up.
“In your dreams you do…” he uttered, fully knowing that was the case, he winked as your eyes narrowed in confusion before slowly widening in realisation. You scampered off as you suddenly felt like you had stopped breathing, the motion returning when you sat beside Foggy and he began talking.
“Keep outta trouble, Frank.” Twenty minutes later you heard Matt casually tell him. Your head snapped up as Foggy waved the brooding man out.
“I’ll try,” he replied looking at you. “No promises.” You gulped. He extended out sheets of paper. “You dropped these.” You thanked him with a nod and a straight face as you took them, not quite in reach to touch him.
At this point you wondered if you’d ever have the privilege.
Frank watched you place the papers off to the side as he held on to hope you would look through them soon.
A few hours later, you were all getting ready to head home for the day. You mindlessly tided the desk, skimming through the sheets Frank had passed you earlier making sure the important documents were kept safe.
There was something of importance stuck to one of the sheets in the middle of the pile.
A pink post-it note with an address on it.
‘Let me make your dreams come true. F.’
Was written underneath.
You peeled it off and tucked it into your palm that was sweating already.
You walked arm in arm on the way back to your appartment with Matt. “I might go out tonight with the girls.” You lied.
“I think you should, would be good for you. Enjoy what the city has to offer,” he gently nudged you. “Have fun! Live a little.” Matt smiled.
You changed, taking far too long in picking out what to wear…and more importantly what to wear underneath what you had picked. Matt was on the sofa, you leaned over and pecked his cheek. “I love you Matty.”
“Love you too, I won’t wait up!” He joked and you let out a shaky exhale.
“Uh, don’t worry if I’m not back, I’ll stay with one of the girls if anything gets to…” you cleared your throat “Wild.” Matt laughed at that, completely unaware that you were instead going to a random address on a post-it note.
The back of the car to the address was suffocating you, your uber driver ranting on about some crap to do with roadworks in the city but all you could think about was not melting into the leather.
The anticipation was killing you.
“This is you!” Your driver announced and you stepped out the car in front of an old converted warehouse, your bare knees knocking together you were shaking so much.
You walked into an old service elevator, trying to steady your breathing as music started to fill your ears. You already knew what it was, you blinked in surprise- ‘Downtown Lights’ was playing.
The elevator opened to a room filled with candle light and rose petals.
Your eyes were starting to well-up at the sight.
You were starting to think that maybe Frank Castle’s heart was as soft as his touch.
“Wanted to change your ‘I don’t know yet.’ To ‘Frank, I am so fuckin’ happy like you wouldn’t even believe all because of you’, so I googled all the sappy shit chicks like…” he said emerging from around the corner with a bunch of flowers in hand. “Thought you deserved it. Especially after dealing with your brother…and all my shit too I guess.” He rolled his eyes with a smirk as you let out a blubbery laugh.
“Frank…” you said his name on a whisper and reached out for him.
“But don’t you worry too much about all the sappy shit, baby,” his tone dropped and your panties almost did with it. “I’ll still be spelling out my first and last name on those thighs of yours…with my tongue.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Warning: Smut! MDNI 18+, P in V intercourse, fingering, frank castle 🤝 a pet name, some drinking, swearing, over medicating mentioned, blood, injury, mild surgery, unprotected sex- pls wrap before you tap. Not proofread 🥲
A.N: this man has be in a chokehold
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too
—💀—💀—💀—💀—💀—
“Can you help a buddy of mine? He’s not in the best shape and I-I don’t know where else to go.” Peter’s frantic voice on the other side of the line instantly made you agree to help him.
The second he hung up, Frank screamed at him “No hospitals, kid!” He warned the young boy who grunted as he carried him up a flight of stairs to the roof.
“It’s not a hospital! I swear!” He assured the man who was bleeding out on his spidey suit. “Hold on!” The second Frank clung to his shoulders, Peter took off.
You answered the door after a series of intense knocks and opened it with a smile, it instantly dropped and your features contorted into a confused expression. “What the fu-”
“Frank, Y/N. Y/N, Frank.” Peter panted out as stumbled into your appartment with Frank hanging off his frame. “Just a minor cut. That’s bleeding. A lot.” You and Frank shared the same perplexed look as Peter put him on the floor of your apartment.
“W-what is this?!” You squealed and tried not to fall over the man and cause him any more harm.
Peter’s phone dinged “I-I’m really sorry! I gotta go! I’ll be back later!” He rushed back out the door as fast as he came through it and tossed a random stranger by your feet.
“I told him no hospital.” Frank grunted from the floor, his hand pressing against his oozing wound.
You nodded and crouched down “Can I?” You motioned to his top and he nodded, taking it off for you. You drew in a sharp breath at his chiselled body and his wound, tenderly inspecting it with your fingers. He let out a wince and you pulled back. “I’m sorry! But good news, it doesn’t look the worst, superficial. I should be able to patch it up. You don’t mind needles do you?” You asked him.
“If I want to stop the bleeding do I have a choice if I mind them or not?” He asked and you shook your head with a soft sympathetic smile. You rushed to your feet and to your kitchen, gathering supplies when Frank called out. “Do you have any pain relief?” He strained.
“Uh I got Advil?” You shouted back. “And vodka.”
“Anything is better than nothing.” He sighed out and took in your appartment from where he was on the floor. It was cozy, like if Frank shut his eyes and imagined a warm and loving home he’d likely see yours.
“Here,” you passed him the container and bottle as you sat on your knees and threw down everything else in front of you as Frank downed some of the vodka before attempting to down half your Advil pills. “Don’t overdose yourself. You’re in a bad enough position.” You grabbed it from him and handed him two.
Frank thanked you with a grunt before slamming the crown of his head into your hardwood floor. “Shit…” he gritted as you cleaned up the wound, squeezing his eye shut as an antiseptic wipe stung his skin. That was until his eyes snapped open when he heard a faint hissing. “You got a fuckin’ blowtorch but nothing stronger than Advil?” He burst and you raised a brow. “Why do you even have one of those?”
You shrugged, taking a thin needle and heating it up on it, about to perform the most unconventional surgery you had ever done in your life. “Well maybe because I enjoy blowing things.” You quipped and looked down at Frank whose eyes were wide, you rolled your own. “That’s a joke- I’m trying to make you laugh in order to distract you.”
“Oh…” he nodded. “Ha ha.”
“Don’t flatter me with a pity laugh because I can sure as shit tell you that none of us will be laughing shortly.” You brought the needle to his skin and he levitated from the floor. You used an arm to pin him down as you carried on as he cried and groaned, writing under you as pain filled tears flowed down his cheeks and onto your floor.
“FUCK! Where’d you go for medical training?! A butcher shop?” He roared as the two of you began to sweat, for him the pain, for you the pressure.
You carried on until the wound was closed. “There that’s it! You’re done!” You pulled back and let out the breath you had been holding, sitting back and pressing your hands to your temple. Frank went to sit up but you pushed him back down again. “Just stay there for a bit okay…” you told him. “I’ll get you a pillow so you don’t get a sore neck, although I’m sure your stab wound will distract you more.” You smirked. “Not that it is a stab wound I’m sure…” you remarked, unconvinced.
You grabbed one for him and he lifted his head up for you before softly sinking it down on the pillow. “Thanks.” He uttered and you sat crossed legged beside him, cleaning up the mess. “You a nurse?“
“I’m a vet.” Frank’s eyes almost fell out his head and onto your floor at the revelation. “Yeah, I treat pets, not people, and when the kid called I thought his ‘buddy’ was going to have four legs and a tail…” you trailed off as your eyes looked up and down his frame.
“Well, I have been called a dog before…” he chuckled and you let out a laugh under your breath.
“Just take it easy for a few hours, and try not to die on my floor please,” you warned with a joking undertone. You scooped everything up in your arms and gathered your tools and blowtorch. Frank lay on his back as he listened to your soft clattering from the kitchen. When you returned to Frank he was softly snoring on the floor, you smiled to yourself and grabbed his bloodied and cut t-shirt before getting him a blanket and carefully draping it over him.
You took the top that was crunched up beside his head to the sink and tried to wash the blood stain out of it before tossing it in the drier, sitting up for a few hours to stitch it together just like you had did with him earlier that evening.
When you had finished it, you placed it by his sleeping body.
When you woke up the next morning, the top was gone and the blanket was neatly folded and placed over the pillow.
—•—
You held your phone between your ear and shoulder while carrying your grocery bags. “How’s your buddy Frank? He should really go to a doctor- those stitches I gave him were only temporary and it’s been a couple of days. He should get it checked out.” You opened the door of your apartment and closed it with your foot.
“I’ll let him know Y/N! Sorry if he was any trouble.” Peter replied.
You shook your head as if he could see you “No, no trouble.”
“Really?” He sounded surprised. “He usually is.” You laughed, reiterating to Peter to tell his friend to get to get himself checked out.
You started dinner for yourself, the tv keeping you company as you cooked. A knock at the door disturbed you, you turned the heat down and took a mouthful of red wine before rushing to your door to answer it. You took a step back in surprise seeing who was on the other side of the threshold.
“The kid told me I should see you.”
You blinked “I-I said to him that you should see a doctor!” You clarified.
“You’re like a doctor? Just an animal one?” He shrugged.
You scoffed “Just come in, Frank, before my neighbours start gossiping.” You stepped to the side and he slowly walked back into your house as opposed to being dragged and thrown into it. “You okay?”
“Yeah, everything seems okay,” he pulled up his top and your eyes moved to everywhere else and not his torso he was now flashing at you. “Do you think it looks good?”
“Y-yeah!” You managed to choke out before your eyes finally locked onto his wound. “Yeah.” You cleared your throat. “Looks alright, not infected. I can cut out the thread and put on a plaster.” Frank rolled back down his t-shirt again, you motioned him to follow you and he did just that.
“Shit, smells good in here.” He commented and you turned your head back to him.
“Just pasta- you want some?” He silently raised a hand as if to decline but the noise from his stomach told you other wise. You raised a brow at him with a knowing look. “Unless you got a whale calling out from under there I’m sure I can spare a portion for you, plus it’ll make up for the fact I need to prod about your wound again.”
Frank didn’t hesitate to change his mind.
After dinner you stood as he sat on the stool by your kitchen worktop as you cleaned up his wound and slapped a plaster on it. “Good as new,” he said and you let out an amused grunt. “Just, uh, like my t-shirt.” You looked up to him through your lashes. “You didn’t have to do that.” His sincere tone ignited a heat under your cheeks and you turned around to ensure he couldn’t see you getting flustered.
“Yeah well, heaven forbid downtown Manhattan saw you with a hole in your t-shirt…” you playfully jibed as you turned back around again, finding his eyes already on you.
“Downtown Manhattan has seen me a lot worse.” You believed that was the case. “Listen, thanks again, for everything. I should head.”
“You’re welcome,” you walked him to your door. “You should be okay to take the plaster off in a day or two.” You advised and he nodded before disappearing from your apartment again.
—•—
Over the course of two weeks you had seen and tended to Frank’s wounds half a dozen times- as well as two of Peter’s. You could already tell by the knock on the door that it would be him with a sorry looking expression on his face. You had stocked up on Advil, vodka and first aid equipment just to be safe.
You topped up your makeup and groaned seeing a sudden downpour. Looking at your dress and heels, you contemplated changing. That was until a signature knock filled your appartment. You jogged to open it and gasped seeing Frank on the other side soaking wet and holding his nose, blood seeping from between his fingers.
“Oh my god!” You gasped and pulled him in by his wet jacket. “What happened?! Actually I don’t want to know just go to the bathroom- I’ll be there in a second!” You pushed him into the bathroom and he pulled away his hand from his face, glancing at himself in the mirror, grimacing at the mess he was in before taking a seat at the edge of the bathtub.
He heard your heels before he saw you again, your outfit creating a feeling within him that pushed out the pain.
You started cleaning him up with your antibacterial wipes as his blood continued to flow from his nose. You hummed, looking around at what you had on hand to try and control it. Frank watched your lightbulb moment and you told him to hold one of the wipes by his nose as you reached into one of your drawers.
“You goin’ out tonight?” He finally asked, as if it were stating the obvious.
You remained passive, nonchalant in your reply as you took the wipe from him, fingers brushing against his bruised ones. “Nah, I just dress like this to watch reruns of Judge Judy.” He laughed and then hissed feeling a shooting pain spread through his face. “Doesn’t matter.” You smiled to reassure him.
“Did you have a date?”
His question remained heavy as you unwrapped a packet, you looked away from his glossed-over eyes as you did, trying your best to distract yourself. “Yeah, but it’s whatever.” You inspected over his nose, trying to get away from the subject. “I’m pretty sure it’s not broken.” Frank groaned feeling something being put up his right hand side nostril. “Oh suck it up, Princess. That should help it.”
“What is it?” He asked trying to look down at it, the only thing he could see was his bright red nose. “I look like fuckin’ Rudolph…” he groaned and you smirked.
“It’s a tampon.”
“A what?!” He yelped and you laughed, telling him it really would help. “Better not be to get a kick outta me.”
“No, course not, it’s because it has good absorbency and the only thing I could get up there,” you told him as you cleaned up. “I didn’t want to go anyway, guy was weird.”
Frank blew a raspberry. “That guy was weird?! I got a fuckin’ tampon up my nose!” That made you giggle as you washed your hands of his blood. “Sorry.” He sighed, feeling bad that he kept you from going out. Not sorry because he kept you going out with another guy. His emotions were swirling over that fact, his internal screaming threatening to spill out.
You waved off his concerns. “It’s really okay. I’d rather be doing this.”
“Really?”
“No.” You bluntly replied and the two of you laughed, it echoed against the tiles of your bathroom. “Okay, lemme explain! It’s because I’d rather have you not bleeding out. Not because I don’t want to do this.” You clarified, generally motioning your hand over his face and then jolting in realisation at what you had said when he smirked. “I mean patch you up! Patch up your, suspicious cuts and gaping wounds that mysteriously appear.” You swallowed hard and felt heat rise from your ankles, your dress boiling you alive. “Uh, I’ll get something that might fit you and dry your clothes, the last thing you need is a cold.”
You turned on your sparkly heel and stopped when he called your name again, you looked over your shoulder and sent him a hum, encouraging him to continue.
“You look really pretty.”
You didn’t know what to say to him or his honeyed words that he meant with his entire heart, so you meekly nodded and closed the bathroom door behind you.
You went to your bedroom and almost collapsed against the door, you composed your breath and yourself enough to try and find clothes for him to wear. You pulled out something that was going to be the only thing that would work. “Sure hope he doesn’t kill me over this…” you muttered to yourself and then looked down to what you were wearing, deciding to change into your pyjamas.
Frank sat there in the bathroom that smelled like lavender, even through the metallic taste from the blood that was gushing out of him not too long ago. You knocked and cracked the door open enough to pass him the dark fabric in your hand. “What is this?” Frank asked taking it from you and unrolling it. “Is this a fuckin’ dress?!”
“It’s a nightgown dude! Take it or leave it!” You called from the other side of the door and heard him groan in annoyance. “It’s the only thing I have that will fit you!”
“And if I leave it?” He said and you could almost see the smirk on his face. “Would that mean I’d have to walk around your place naked?”
“Put it on Frank!” You quickly hollered back and walked away to sit on your sofa, biting down on your lip to conceal your growing smile. A few moments later he emerged from your bathroom, you placed your hand over your mouth to muffle your snort seeing him in your black nightgown and a tampon hanging out his nose.
“I look like a demented Victorian grandma!” He complained and you fell back on the sofa laughing. He rolled his eyes and walked over, dropping his wet clothes on you and causing you to gasp.
“Alright, I deserved that…” you stood up and put his clothes into the dryer as he sat down. “I’ll even let you pick wherever you want for dinner and choose a movie, how about that huh?”
He rested his head on the back of your sofa and met your line of sight.
“Y/N?”
“Yeah?” You hummed.
“Marry me.”
You let out a bark of laughter as you tossed him your phone.
Thirty minutes later, you were eating pizza on the sofa with him and watching a movie of his choice. You were trying your best to watch it and not watch Frank’s muscular thighs peak out from the hem of your nightdress every so often when he moved, you swallowed hard and mentally slapped yourself to calm down.
You looked out the window and saw it was still raining. “I have a guest bedroom.” You suddenly announced. Frank’s eyebrows knitted together. “The rain.”
“I ain’t sugar, won’t melt if I step out in it.” He teased. “Don’t worry about me, sweetheart.”
Sweetheart.
You almost fell off the sofa at the word. “W-well it’s always there if you need somewhere to crash.” Your voice was on the verge of trembling, your arms wrapping around your pyjama clad body as if that would embrace the emotions fighting to burst from you.
A bolt of lightning, a rumble of thunder and a blanket of rain later, Frank’s features contorted into a disgusted one.
“I guess I can stay.” He took you up on your offer.
When the movie and his clothes finished drying, you both headed to bed, walking down your hallway that almost felt like an aisle with him. “Well, goodnight.” He lingered outside your guest room that faced yours. “And thanks for the…dress.” You chuckled and bid him goodnight, the two of you turning your backs at the same time. His eyes on you for a moment longer than you thought they would before he closed the door.
—•—
You had a sleepless night, waking up early the next morning and putting on coffee that you were in desperate need of.
You went to the closed door of your guest room and knocked on it. “You want coffee, Frank?”
“Sure,” you gasped and turned around seeing Frank behind you with beads of water over his chest and one of your towels far too low on his hips. “I hope you don’t mind I took a shower.” You shook your head no while trying to look anywhere else in your apartment, a piece of chipped paint you never noticed before suddenly catching your eye. “Uh, can I get in to change?” Frank pointed at the door you were pressed against.
You nodded frantically. “Uh, sure! Yes of course!” You moved. “Do you need your clothes?”
Frank turned around, his eyes roaming up from your ankles to your eyes. “I don’t know, do I?” You gulped and he chuckled. “It’s alright I already grabbed them, thanks though, sweetheart.” You kept yourself busy in the kitchen as he emerged fully clothed. You placed a mug of coffee and toast in front of him and he took a sip, watching you flutter around the kitchen before taking a mouthful of something from a bowl. “Whatcha got there?” He asked as he chewed on his toast.
“It’s granola.”
“That shit is like eaten’ gravel,” he huffed and took another sip of his coffee.
You snorted. “You eat gravel often?”
He pointed to himself. “Can’t you tell by my face?” You laughed and reached across to inspect his nose, your gentle touch on his chin making him freeze. Your casual action sending his mind into overdrive.
“I think you look good,“ you paused. “T-The nose that is! And…yeah…bruising should be gone in a few days too.” You pulled away and carried on, walking away with your bowl. Frank reached his own hand up to where yours just was, brushing over where your fingertips sunk into his skin.
He looked around, eyes ending up on his coffee cup, the one you always gave to him whenever he was at yours that caused a wave of domestication to wash over him. Frank didn’t realise he could have a life like that again, a life that he could maybe share with someone, his life accepted by you.
You cared for him and didn’t question it, you just did.
He swiftly stood up and cleared his throat “I, uh, gotta head Y/N!” He said collecting himself and his thoughts.
You emerged from your room with a disappointed expression on your face. “Oh, okay. As long as you’re alright.”
He nodded, heart almost bursting out of his chest and flying to your gentle hands to hold at your kindness and concern. Before you realised, Frank placed a brief kiss to your cheek and flew out the door.
You stood in your hallway in your pyjamas, brining your hand up to your cheek that was burning from where he had kissed you.
—•—
“Hey!” You smiled and glanced over Frank from where you were standing on the other side of the door before letting him in. “Hmm you’re unscathed. Unlike me…” Frank tensed, instantly concerned that you were injured. “Cat scratch.” You rolled up your sleeve and showed him your arm and the tension in his muscles relaxed.
He chuckled. “I know a good pain relief combo. Advil and vodka.”
You smirked rolling down your sleeve. “That would probably kill me off, I’m sure I’ll survive just fine.”
Frank followed you in and joined you on the sofa. “I sure hope so, who else is gonna patch me up? Sure as hell not the kid.” He nervously laughed as you shook your head with a bashful grin.
“I’m sure you’d find someone…” your soft admission sent a twinge he hadn’t felt in a long time through his heart.
“Nah, it’s gotta be you, sweetheart.”
Your eyes flickered to his lips after he casually licked them and you shifted slightly on the spot. “So,” you moved on as quickly as you could. “You’re not bleeding out, what brings you here?”
“What?” He cried out as if he was getting caught doing something incriminating. “I can’t see my favourite fixer-upper?!” You loudly laughed at that. “And make her laugh like that?”
“Oh please…” you playfully pushed his shoulder but kept your hand in place.
Frank’s hand casually landed on top of it, brushing his thumb over your own. “Well you always take care of me, figured it’s about time I take care of you.”
“I don’t need taken care of.” Your half-assed attempt at assuring him didn’t work.
He shook his head in protest. “Everyone needs something.” His voice dropped to a whisper and his eyes fell to both hands on his chest. “That isn’t Advil and vodka.”
You swallowed hard, feeling your breath catching in your throat. “What kinda pain relief would you recommend…?” You matched his tone as he slowly moved forward.
“I can kiss it better.”
Your noses brushed against each other and your lips curved into a smile. “Oh?” You played along with him. “We could try and see if that works.”
“I think we should,” his words hit your lips before his own did. It was soft, gentle, lingering. You both pulled away, eyes half-hooded and it felt like you were both searching deep within each other’s souls. “Ya feeling better?” You snorted and rolled your lips together? Brushing your tongue over them and shaking your head no. “Huh, guess we better,” Frank cupped your cheek “Keep going until you do.”
You moaned feeling his mouth on yours again, Frank pulled you closer by your cheek, your hands slowly creeped up and found the back of his neck pushing his lips further into yours. Tiny gasps and moans left between the spaces between your lips as you climbed on top of him, legs resting either side of his muscular thighs you practically drooled over days before as you tried to get as close as possible to him.
Frank’s hands slid down to your hips as you continued making out on the couch as it started to rain again. Not like either of you noticed. You desperately swiped your tongue over his bottom lip and he parted his own to let you in, tongues twirling as you both deepened the kiss. Your fingers laced through his hair and he groaned at the sensation. “God,” you said in a breathless gasp, pulling back for air.
He proudly smirked seeing your swollen lips and glossy eyes, your chest frantically moving up and down. “Sadly not a god, sweetheart.” He joked.
You smirked and moved your face close to his again, Frank pursed his lips and braced himself for another kiss that didn’t come. He opened his eyes again, finding you dangerously close. “Maybe not, but I’d sure as hell get on my knees for you every Sunday…and every other day of the week- AH!” Your scream laced between your laugh as he picked you up by your legs and walked to your bedroom with you.
He softly tossed you onto the bed before pouncing you “Fuck, you’re gonna kill me…” he groaned before kissing you again, limbs intertwining together on your sheets.
“If I do I’ll just patch you up again,” you murmured against his lips and you felt him smirking into the kiss. “Should really check on that wound…” you sunk your teeth down on his bottom lip and tugged on it slightly causing him to let out a low rumble. He sat up and you took the hem of his shirt, pulling it swiftly from his frame. “Looks good,” you mused and pushed him to your mattress. “Looks real good…” you pressed your lips to his toned abs and all the way up to his neck.
“Shit, sweetheart, yes…” he exhaled and gasped feeling your hands map out every inch of his body. One stopped at his belt and you pulled back, your eyes asking for permission. He nodded “Go for it baby, I sure ain’t gonna stop you.” He smirked. You quickly undid the buckle of his belt, fingers nervously fumbling. Frank noticed and propped himself up on his elbow. “Don’t worry, I got you,” his hands merged with yours as he helped you with the belt.
You softly pecked his lips before taking off your own top and bra. “Should make this even…”
Frank’s jaw dropped and he sat up, placing his hands on your bare upper arms and brought you back to the mattress with a giggle. “Y/N, honey, it’s not even a fuckin’ competition!” He hooted. “You’re unreal, my pretty girl…” he breathlessly told you before letting his hands fall to your chest, gently rubbing his hands over your tits. You sunk into your bedsheets as he toyed with your nipples between his fingers, drawing the sweetest sounds from your throat.
“Mhmm Frank…” you gasped feeling his warm mouth kiss your breasts and his tongue brush over your nipples as one of his hands skilfully undid the button of your jeans and slip under them.
You squirmed under his touch, his fingers grazing over your clothed core as he kept twirling his tongue around your nipple. You desperately whined and raised your hips towards his hand. Frank let out a gritted chuckle “What is it you want, sweetheart? Tell me.”
“Touch me…” you arched your hips once more. “Please don’t tease me Frank, fuck, not tonight!” You all but begged.
“Course, honey. Wanna just treat my sweet girl, my sweetheart, thank her for everything.” Frank slipped his hand into your underwear, two of his fingers gently brushing between your wet folds that made him smirk in pleasant surprise. He moved his lips to your moaning mouth “You’re so wet already for me,” he collided his mouth with yours as he kept his rhythmic pace up between your thighs. “So beautiful with my fingers in your pussy sweetheart,” you let out a cry at his words.
“Wish it was your-” you cut yourself of feeling his fingers press harshly and rub against your clit.
“My what?” He asked, already knowing what the answer was going to be. He increased his pace and your eyes just managed to meet his as he asked you again. “My what?”
“This,” you brought your hand to his cock that was already rock hard and rubbed it as he let out a shaky breath.
“Well, you’ve made that clear.” You smirked, biting down on your lip. “Your wish is my command, sweetheart.” He pulled his fingers from you, drawing a disappointed gasp from your lips. Frank’s eyes bore into yours as he placed the two fingers that were just in your pussy into his mouth and sucked them dry with a gentle ‘pop’.
Your jaw dropped at the sight, and then dropped again when he removed his pants and underwear with one quick motion. Frank grabbed the bottom of your jeans and whipped them off before his hands went to your soaked underwear and dragged them down your thighs. He almost drooled over your legs at the sight before him. “You gonna just stare at me all night?” You teased.
Frank blinked out of his trance and grinned. “I would if I could but I think there’s something else we’d both rather be doing.” You nodded and reached your hands out to him, bringing him forward and back onto your body. “Wanna make you feel so fuckin’ good, take such good care of you like you took care of me.”
Your lips haphazardly met his before he aligned himself and effortlessly slipped into your wet heat. Your mouths opened and melodic moans left both your throats at the same time, your eyes locked onto one another’s as neither you nor Frank moved for a moment. “S-shit…” you gasped “F-fuck Frank!” You groaned and it fizzled out to a giggle.
Frank couldn’t help but blush at your reaction, pushing himself down to place a gentle kiss to your lips. He slowly started to move his hips “Oh fuck sweetheart, so tight for me,” slick noises merged with the moans filled the four walls of your bedroom as he thrusted his cock deeper into your pussy. “All that noise for me baby, so wet, soakin’ me so good.”
“Y-yes Frank! All for you, baby, all for you!” You moaned into his neck before your lips met again. “I’m real glad you didn’t die on my floor…” you said before letting a loud groan escape your throat.
“Shit, sweetheart. Me too.” He hissed as he increased his pace, hooking his arm around your thigh and wrapping it around his waist, allowing him to change the angle and buck his hips to get even deeper inside you, your hips snapping at the sensation as you met his movements in perfect sync. “Oh fuck, just like that baby, you’re taking me so well, so fucking good,” his voice strained.
You gripped onto his lower back with your nails as you dragged them up his spine, a guttural moan spilling from his throat at the feeling. He reacted by bucking his hips even harder, forcing your body into the mattress by the sheer grinding of his hips. “So good, so good!” You yelled and Frank smirked, wrapping a hand over your mouth to muffle your amplifying moans.
“Shh, baby…those neighbours of yours won’t be able to stop gossiping about you…about us…” he warned and pressed a gentle kiss to your nose as the rest of his body was anything but gentle with you.
“Let them fucking gossip!” You replied almost as a single word. “I’m getting the best god damn dick of my life!” You roared “FUCK!”
Frank growled with a delighted grin “Atta girl, let’s really give them something to talk about, huh?” He grabbed your other leg and wrapped it around his waist, your legs entangled together around him as he drove himself deeper into your pussy. A string of lewd whimpers and groans only encouraged him to go faster, deeper, the slick slapping noises of your bodies colliding taking him to nirvana on floral print sheets.
“Getting so close Frank,” you panted as your limbs started to seize with sheer pleasure.
“Good, want you to cum on my cock for me, sweetheart. Need to feel you squeeze me pretty girl…” he pleaded as he gasped for air. Your limbs tightened around his own as loud moans slipped past your lips in one perfect succession after another “That’s it, fuckin’ Angel!” He crashed his lips to yours “My fuckin’ Angel.” You gripped onto his shoulders as your back arched off the bed and your bare chest pressed against his as you felt yourself come undone on him.
Frank hissed feeling you tightly squeeze his cock and let out a guttural cry when your eyes met his, causing you to draw his own orgasm from him just from those eyes of yours. He bottomed out in you, savouring every inch of you before he burst, pulling out and coating your thigh with him.
The only noise now between the rain battering off the window was your frantic, laboured breaths. Frank collapsed beside you, bringing you to his chest to rest on.
“That was some pain relief…” you joked and Frank let out a tired cackle. “I should get cleaned up.”
Frank sunk his fingers into your waist. “I’ll do it sweetheart, I’m takin’ care of you, remember.” He told you and you sent your ceiling a smile. “Just…lemme hold you like this for a little bit.” He pressed a kiss to the top of your head. “Let me just hold you.”
—•—
You woke up looking up to a softly snoring Frank. You smirked and pressed a kiss to the corner of his mouth.
“Wish I could have that wake up every morning…” he tiredly mumbled with his eyes still shut. “Good morning, sweetheart.” You stretched a little further and kissed him as he wrapped his arms around your bare waist, bringing you on top of him.
“Good morning…I’ll make us coffee,” you hummed.
“I think we should enjoy something a little stronger than coffee and would really wake us up…” he mewed and you gasped as he snaked his arms around you again ready for a round two.
That was until a knock at the door disturbed you both. “I should answer it…”
“Fuck em’” he uttered before kissing you again. Then another knock.
He groaned and let you go. “I’ll be quick!” You promised with a peck to his lips before scrambling to your feet and grabbing your dressing gown.
You opened the door and found Peter on the other side. “Hey! You okay?”
He nodded “Hey, Y/N, yeah, I’m so sorry but- Frank?” You went wide-eyed and looked behind you seeing him standing in your hallway. “What are you doing here?”
Warning: Smut! MDNI 18+. Unprotected sex, fingering, dirty talk, some spanking, swearing, slightly sub moments, Not proofread!!
A.N: Okay we had two sweet ones and now it’s time for a SPICY ONE 🔥 Enjoy! (I’d also highly recommend listening to Circus while reading 😉)
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too
——💀——💀——💀——💀——💀——
Matt handed Frank an address and he drove them both there. “I have an associate. They are helping me out with a case.” He explained to him and Frank grunted, half paying attention to him but most of it on the road.
His features started to crease seeing a side of a city he didn’t often. “This looks seedy as shit, Red.” Matt just smiled at Frank’s concern.
Frank pulled up to what look like an abandoned building. “This is it!” Matt jumped out the van and Frank hurried to catch up with him. He watched as Matt tapped on the door and it opened, a pinky, red light seeping out and music blaring. Frank raised a brow but kept his mouth shut. “Well, come on. They’ll be okay with you tagging along with me.” Matt disappeared and Frank followed him into the building that was full of life.
The pulsating music matched Frank’s heart rhythm as his eyes adjusted to the neon lights that didn’t quite reach the end of the room where velvet drapes were hung with a bar on the far corner. A stage in the centre with mirrors around it and a disco ball shimmering from the ceiling. “What the fuck is this place?!”
“Sit down and enjoy the show, we have twenty minutes to kill,” Matt pushed Frank into a seat by the front and asked a scantily clad waitress for drinks.
“What the hell, Red?! A fuckin’ strip club!” Frank quietly snapped under his breath. “Is your guy an associate or an ass-ociate.” He suggestively implied and Matt let out an amused snort. “Or did you want me to bring you here so you can somehow be a perv.”
The lights went down just as the drinks were placed in front of them both, hoots and hollers from the crowd filled the room and Frank’s lip sneered at all the creeps. He looked up just as he brought his whisky to his hips and hesitated seeing the shadow of a figure before music started playing.
He was finding himself transfixed on the stage as a leg appeared from behind the curtain. Then a little more of a body. Then he inhaled the amber liquid, choking on it when the curtain fell and the person behind it was revealed. The lingerie set left nothing to the imagination and from the sounds Frank heard from around him, he wasn’t the only one that thought that while the person on the stage put on a show.
Frank watched the limbs dance around on stage as the grip of his glass got tighter with every bend, stretch and wink.
He barely felt Matt tapping on his arm. “Booth one, the one in the corner.”
Frank let out a breath. “You been here before?” Matt shrugged a shoulder with a smirk and made his way over. Matt pulled back the curtain and motioned Frank in, he took in the small, intimate space, every inch of it including a small sofa covered in red velvet. “Jesus, where is this guy? And why are we meeting them in here? Of all fuckin’ places?!”
“Gimme a second,” Matt vanished from the small room and left Frank there alone. The music was still blaring through the walls and he completely felt out of his depths.
Frank’s brow almost hit the ceiling at the sight that appeared before him. “Uh Matt…there’s a half naked chick that’s just walked in!” He called out to wherever Matt was but before he could reach the two of you, you had already grabbed a knife from the garter you had on and swiftly pressed it against the throat of the stranger sitting in your booth, his thighs between yours as he caught his breath sharply at the cool metal pressed against his neck and a half naked person pressed against him. “He told me you were cool with this!” He defensively held his hands up. “He told me you were cool with this!!”
“Who?!” You snapped.
“Um. Me.”
You turned around and groaned from the spot you were in. You stood up, Frank suddenly missing the loss of you on him. “I shoulda known it would have been you!” You pointed the knife at Matt before putting it away, Frank was still glued to the sofa in shock.
“Sorry, I should have messaged you earlier but I just didn’t want to risk it.” He explained and you nodded in understanding before looking over to the man. “That’s Frank. Frank, this is Y/N. She’s working undercover.”
“More like workin’ underwear…” he muttered under his breath before clearing it when you shot him a pointed glare.
“You shoulda told me you were bringing a friend, Matty…” you walked over to Frank. “I would have worn less clothes…” he gulped unsure of you were joking as Matt laughed. “Well I got you this.” Frank watched you remove a USB from the side of your bra and placed it in Matt’s hand, using your own to fold his fingers over it. “I should have more dirt on the son of a bitch next week.”
“I appreciate this,” Matt told you with a voice full of sincerity. “We should head. I’ll be in touch.”
You faced Frank again and wickedly smirked, licking your lips that were kissed with red lipstick. “Leaving so soon? I coulda gave your friend here a show…” you placed your hands either side of his knees, the valley of your breasts in perfect eyeshot for him.
“You could if you were actually a stripper and not an undercover agent…” Matt added.
“That’s true, but you do pick up a few things…” your breath fanned over Frank’s face causing him to slowly rub his clammy hands over his thighs. “See you boys later…” you stood back up and sauntered off, giving your hips an extra shimmy just for Matt’s friend.
“Holy shit.” Frank finally let out the breath he didn’t realise he was holding. “What the fuck, Red?! I thought your associate was a dude not a dame who dances!”
Matt smirked “I didn’t say it was a guy.”
—•—
It was the slowest week of Frank’s life, he waited for the confirmation from Matt on when they’d be going back to get more information from you.
“Hey, Red, I’m outside,” Frank told him through his cell.
“Frank, I can’t go tonight,” Matt’s voice crackled from the other side. Frank looked up at the building he knew Matt was currently in and silently cursed him. “But you know where it is and where you have to go, I’ll text Y/N and let her know it’ll just be you.”
Frank went wide-eyed. “Wait-”
“I appreciate it!”
“No-”
“Thanks, Frank!”
“RED!” The line went dead. “I-I fuckin’ can’t…” he panted out to himself trying to compose his thudding heart that somehow was starting to match the beat from the club despite not being anywhere near it.
However later that night he found himself outside the club and took the plunge. He slowly wandered through to where the stage was and ordered what he had last week before sitting down right on the edge of the stage, the perfect centre view.
The lights dimmed and Frank stiffened, shooting a warning to his crotch not to do the same.
He recognised the first few lines of music and watched as four other performers crawled out onto the stage, two in animal print lingerie and the other two dressed in a frilly set like clowns- Frank could help the overwhelming sense of disappointment when he saw that you weren’t one of them.
“There's only two types of people in the world,” Frank almost collapsed back in his seat and fell to the ground seeing you emerge in an outfit resembling a ring leader but with a lot more skin. “The ones that entertain,” you sang and motioned to yourself before catching a familiar set of eyes in the crowd “And the ones that observe…” you pointed at him and he swallowed the tension building in his throat. “Well, baby, I'm a put-on-a-show kind of girl,” you bent over and the crowd went wild, Frank’s knuckles turned white as he gripped onto his thighs. “Don't like the back seat, gotta be first…I'm like the ring leader, I call the shots,” you clicked and the girls beside you all bent over in perfect sync. You snapped your fingers again and they stood back up slowly, going to the crowd and dancing for them as you sauntered forward to Frank who was seated at the very end.
“Oh shit…” he grumbled under his breath already feeling his composure slipping.
You sung with each step, “I'm like a firecracker, I make it hot,” you removed a little corset that was covering your stomach, exposing more of your body and making the crowd erupt. “When I put on a show…” you squatted and ran your hands slowly over your thighs, Frank was impressed you managed to do it in five inch heels…and impressed at himself that he didn’t cream his pants with your clothed pussy in perfect view of his face. “I feel the adrenaline moving through my veins…spotlight on me and I'm ready to break…” the lights hit you perfectly as you dropped to your knees in front of Frank and roamed your hands over your body. “I'm like a performer, the dance floor is my stage…better be ready, hope that you feel the same…” you shot him a wink as you fell onto your back, head dropping down passed the lip of the stage and almost into his lap.
“Fuck…” he grunted and then tried to look around to see if any one else was seeing what he was. Most of the men were distracted by the other dancers however.
You stood back up “All eyes on me in the center of the ring just like a circus!” You unwound the braided leather that was tucked into your underwear. “When I crack that whip,” you did just that on the stage and Frank levitated from his seat at the sound and the sight. “Everybody gon' trip just like a circus,” the girls beside you gathered around and lifted you up as you sang the next lines while your eyes bore into Frank’s. “Don't stand there watching me, follow me, show me what you can do…” your hands trailed down your body and stopped at your underwear, Frank let out a shaky breath. “Everybody let go, we can make a dance floor just like a circus.” The girls placed you down and you removed your bra, tossing it mindlessly into the crowd, the girls shielding you so you could scamper off and change while they performed the rest of the song.
Frank remained seated for a couple of bars of music before walking to booth one. His arms and legs were trembling so he sat down. “Get it together…get the USB and you’re outta here…” he chanted to himself before flinching when the door opened.
“Well, well, well…” you smirked seeing him on the sofa, locking the door behind you. “Isn’t this a pleasant surprise.” He had to place a hand over his mouth and feign a scratch of his jaw in order to keep it in place and not have it falling to the floor at the sight of you in a black lacy, satin robe with underwear that matched.
“Yeah. Real shame Matt couldn’t be here. You got what he needs?” He said in practically one word, standing up but his feet stuck firmly in place.
“Why so fast?” You walked over to him and pushed him back down, easier than you anticipated. He knew he was in your domain. “Did you like me putting on a show?” He nodded. “Did you like me as a ring leader?” He nodded again. “Do you speak?” He nodded once more. You laughed at his lack of response.
“T-the USB.” He finally bit out as you sauntered around the room. He felt a sense of unease by your pensive expression.
“Let’s play a game,” you said stopping in the centre of the room.
“Let’s not…”
You ignored him.
“You try and guess where I have the USB hidden.” You chirped and Frank narrowed his eyes. “You win- you get it. Easy!” You wickedly grinned and Frank knew there was going to be a twist. “But…” there it was. “You guess wrong, you take off a piece of clothing.”
He let out a single dry laugh “W-what?! Are you outta your mind?!”
“I might even throw in a private dance if you’re lucky…” you shrugged and walked back over to him. “Put on a show for you…”
“N-no, no way…”
“Funny…” you gripped his jaw with your fingers and flickered your eyes over his face. “Your mouth says no, but your eyes say yes…”
Frank swallowed hard. “Fuckin’ shit. In that.” He pointed to your robe.
You smirked and shimmied it off, letting it drop to the floor. “Nope.” You motioned to him. “You know the rules.” He rolled his eyes and begrudgingly removed his jacket. “Guess again.”
Frank let out an exasperated huff. “There’s not many other options!” His eyes roamed over your lace and silk adorned figure. “Same place as last week- side of your bra.” You reached in and made sure he could see you weren’t cheating him with showing him both sides of your bra.
“Wrong again, Frank…” you watched him take off his t-shirt and toss it to the side. You tried not to salivate at the sight of his bulging, scar-kissed, muscles as he let his arms drop to between his legs that he spread out a little wider. “Another guess.” His eyes almost did the answering, the valley of your breasts. He pointed to his own and then to yours. “Why don’t you have a rummage around and see for yourself…” you stepped forward and pressed your hands over your bra to accentuate them even more.
Frank inhaled and tentatively brought his hand to your chest and let his fingers sink in between your breasts. He held them there for a moment, his breath getting more and more sporadic. You cleared your throat as if to remind him to check. He pulled back his hand without the USB between his fingers, just the residual warmth of your skin. “Wrong again…” he sighed as he unbuckled his belt.
You stood back a little but remained close enough to him that you call fall into his lap at any moment and watched as he pulled off his trousers and kicked off his shoes, leaving him in nothing but his boxers. “Someone’s having a good time…” you motioned to the growing tent in his underwear.
“I’ve had worse Thursday’s…” he casually remarked.
“Another guess.”
You gasped as his fingers thread under your panties and pulled you towards him, almost causing you to stumble and fall in your heels.
“Here.” He cupped his hand over your core that was virtually dripping onto his palm already as he softly rubbed it over the silky, lace material. “I think I need to have a rummage here…” he gritted out.
“Maybe this time you’ll find it…” you stood up straight before your knees almost buckled feeling his fingers pull your underwear to the side and slip his fingers between your folds. You pressed your hands to his shoulders to steady yourself as your head fell back.
“Hmm not here,” he mused and slipped his finger deep inside you, causing you to let out a sharp gasp at the sensation. He added another finger as your nails dug into his shoulders, he felt the gentle pain spread through his skin. “I think I might have found something else though.”
“Oh?” You asked your curiosity coming through your moans. “What’s that?” You breathlessly asked and looked down to him, seeing beads of sweat form by his hairline.
“The garden of fuckin’ Eden.” He pulled out his fingers and you let out a disappointed groan. Your eyes were locked on his as he stuck his two fingers in his mouth and licked what was left of you on him off. “That-” he smirked and ran his tongue up the length of his finger making sure he got all off you. “That’s one delicious pussy.”
“Flattery won’t get you the USB and you didn’t find it…how…unlucky.” Your eyes fell to the last piece of clothing on him.
He stood up, the gap between you both nonexistent. “Honey I’m feeling the furthest thing away from being unlucky right now.” He scrambled to take them off and your eyebrows raised seeing him completely naked in front of you.
“You and me both…” you murmured. “I believe I offered a private dance.” You pushed him back down again and put on some music, watching his hand surround his cock, gently stroking it as you started swaying your hips. You sat on your knees between his thighs, your own spread open enough that Frank roamed his other hand over your bare skin and down between your legs. You reached for the clasp of your bra and unhooked it, slowly removing it from your body and letting it fall from your body and onto his lap as you moved your limbs slowly.
“Holy shit…” his hand left your thigh to grope your tits with his callused hands, years of holding a gun roughening them up and causing the upmost pleasure for you. “Fuckin’ gorgeous.” He brought his mouth to your chest and ran his tongue over your nipple.
You sat back slightly and extended your leg out and placed it on his shoulder, about to take your heels off but he stopped you shaking his head and a hand over yours before kissing up the inside of your leg. You giggled “I’ll keep those on but I think these should come off.” You snapped your panties and Frank frantically nodded. You stood back up and turned around, your ass facing him as you kept up with your little performance as you shook your hips and dragged down your underwear down your thighs.
Frank bit into a closed first seeing the back of your naked frame, you looked over your shoulder to him and playfully slapped your ass. He groaned seeing it jiggle in the neon lights. “C’mere baby and I’ll do that all night long…” he growled.
“Wouldn’t you rather do this all night long?” You turned and watched his eyes blow in size under the hazy lights as your hands roamed down your stomach and landed either side of your pussy. Frank nodded like a bobble head dog on a dash going over a thousand speed bumps. You jumped his bones and the two of you locked your lips in a frantic, messy kiss as your hands roamed over each others bodies.
The music in the room battled with the wet sounds and moans leaving your mouths. “Wanna fuck you,” he spanked your ass and you gasped. “Wanna thank you for dancing for me just there and for earlier.” He spanked you again and you let out a delighted cry, sinking your teeth into his bottom lip and making him wince.
Frank’s mouth then found your neck, pressing touch kisses and bites over your supple skin, making you groan and hiss in delight. “Let’s not wait any longer.” You raised your hips and sunk yourself down on his cock, the two of you watching the others face contort with sheer pleasure. “S-shit!” You gasped feeling him stretch out every inch of you with every inch of him.
“You needed this since seeing me last week huh,” Frank looked down and hollered, letting out a low, strained whistle. “Look at that desperate pussy, swallowin’ my entire cock, huh?” Frank jolted his hips and you moaned. “You’re so fuckin’ tight! Wet! Fuck!” He groaned and placed his hand on the back of your head, bringing you forward and having his mouth collide with yours.
He moved his hips in rhythm to the music, sending you both into a sensory overload. “Yes! Oh fuck!” You cried into his mouth before pressing your forehead to his and cupping his cheek. “So good, Frank. So. Fucking. Good!” You moaned as your hips continued to grind against his.
“Oh baby, Y/N,” he smirked “I’m good? This fuckin’ pussy is taking me to heaven and back!” He yelped as his hands gripped onto your hips and moved you with him in sync to the music. “Gonna be the god damn death of me.” He roared and suddenly changed position flipping your back onto the sofa and thrusting himself back into you with as much force as he could muster. He gripped a hand onto the back of the sofa, the other taking yours and threading his fingers between your own.
“Harder Frank! Fucking more!” Your words scraped along your throat and caused it to ache as your back arched and your chest met his. “MORE!”
“Ah…” he laughed “Fuck- any harder and I’ll break the fuckin’ sofa!” His voice was strained as he tried to gulp down air.
“I don’t give a shit about the sofa!” You cried and he picked up the pace, buckling his hips even harder. “Please! God! Please don’t stop!” You begged and wrapped your legs around his lower back. “I wanna cum on your cock,” your words spilled from your mouth. “I wanna cum!”
“G-good cause I wanna feel that perfect little pussy of yours squeeze me so tight that I cum in it.” He panted out. “Beg for it, Y/N. Beg for me baby. Tell me how much you wanna cum on my cock.”
Your eyes squeezed shut, “Please, Frank, please, please,” you chanted like a prayer over and over. “I wanna cum on your cock so bad, baby, want you dripping down my thighs all week.” You managed to crack you’re eyes back open again, your lips moving but nothing was coming out, just whimpers and moans until you found the strength when his eyes looked into yours and you erupted. “I-I’m gonna- shit, shit! Fuck! FRANK!”
“Fuck yes baby! I feel you! So fucking- ah- FUCK!” You screamed as your orgasm hit you, limbs shaking as he continued to fuck you through his own.
His pace slowed as both your lungs raced to breathe normally again. You looked at him and smiled, he leaned down and placed a soft kiss to your lips. “Frank…wow…” you ran a hand through his tousled hair.
“You enjoy that baby?” He asked and kissed you again, slowly lowering himself down onto you and tracing his finger down your cheek and then the entire length his your body.
You bit down on your growing grin. “I’ve had worse Thursdays…” you playfully retorted, making reference to him earlier.
“Hey!” He whined and slapped your ass again before taking a handful of it.
“I’m kidding! I’ve never had a Thursday like that in my entire life!” You smirked and kissed him again, slowly rolling your hips and causing him to moan in your mouth, his cock still being enveloped by your pussy.
Frank brushed his noise against yours “Yeah well I can give you that on any day that ends with a ‘y’, how about that?” He winked and you wiggled your eyebrows in anticipation. Then realisation hit him. “Shit, that USB?” He pulled himself from you, the two of you groaning in disappointment at the loss of one another. He sat back and you propped yourself up on your elbows.
“Oh, I’ve not got it here,” Frank raised a confused brow before letting out a chortle. Because of course you didn’t have it on you tonight. “It’s at my apartment.”
“Oh that’s a dilemma hmm?” He hummed and grabbed your heel-clad ankle before bringing his lips to your calf and peppering kisses over it. “Now I gotta go to your apartment…” he didn’t have an ounce of disappointment in his voice.
“Maybe you can help me with some of my undercover work…” you mused.
“Undercover?” He questioned before a grin appeared “Or under-covers?”
The four times Frank tries to tell you he loves you
——💀——💀——💀——💀——💀——
Pairing: Frank Castle x F!Reader
Warning: swearing, suggestive themes, violence, blood, fighting, near death, fluff, a self-conscious Frank, angst, frank castle lovessssss a pet-name name, Not proofread 🥲
A.N: Yesss another Frank fic because he’s a tall glass of water and I am THIRSTY. Enjoy 🫶🏻✨
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too ✨
——💀——💀——💀——💀——💀——
You looked at the mess in front of you and sighed, officers trying to clear up the wreckage as you avoided questions being screamed at you from the press.
“Can we get these reporters pushed back a little?” You asked and an officer nodded.
“Detective Y/L/N!” You turned and watched Spiderman land in front of you with a gentle thud. “Thought you could use this, they were putting up a fight for it.” He passed you a USB, you took it and thanked him with a smile before he headed off.
You got into your car and headed back to the station to get all the information off the USB, working until you could barely keep your eyes open and leaving it with your skilled techs.
You called it quits on your day and decided to go home. You battled the people on streets of New York trying to get out the front door to your car, despite it getting later, the streets were still busy. You didn’t know what completed you to look up, but you did, eyes locking to someone’s on the same pavement you were standing on.
As bodies passed you both, bumping into the two of you as they hurried on with their lives, your feet were frozen in place not even a foot away from each other.
To anyone else you were strangers.
To each other you were lovers.
“Coffee?” You both asked at the same time and then laughed about it, closing the distance so it didn’t feel like you were shouting.
“Can’t stay like this for too long, let’s go,” you knew what he meant as he said those words walking past you. There would be prying eyes watching, trying to find ways to get to him and you were by far the easiest target. Not to mention the fact you both kept your relationship under wraps from the rest of the world- for both your sakes. It didn’t look great professionally, a detective with a vigilante. You watched as Frank crossed the street, leaving you on the other side before a message with an address came through on your phone.
You took another direction and he met you there, his order already at the end of the bar with you holding your own.
He loved that you knew his order by heart, that you cared about that tiny detail of his life that you did what you could to make it right. Frank opened his mouth and a gruff, discreet ‘thanks’ left his lips. He wanted to say in that moment, like many leading up to it, three words that he knew would change the course of your relationship.
He looked at you as he took a mouthful of coffee, hoping that the look in his eyes would convey those words to you.
But you were blithely unaware.
It was another opportunity missed for him.
Frank kept a few paces back, ensuring that you got home safe. You glanced back every now and then to see if he was still there, smirking to yourself and feeling an overwhelming sense of relief knowing he was there.
You sent him a subtle wave as you disappeared behind the door to your appartment and rushed up the stairs to open the window by your fire escape with a giddy smile on your face. You watched as he stumbled through your window with a grunt.
“Hey, baby,” he sauntered over to you and opened his arms, allowing you to throw yourself at him. He let out a breathy laugh as you peppered his face with kisses before your lips found his, the taste of coffee still there.
“I missed you,” you told him as you kissed him as he snaked his hands under your thighs and held you tightly against him.
He hummed feeling your tongue swipe over his bottom lip. “You wanna show me how much?” He asked with his voice already quivering in anticipation. You nodded with a growing grin. “Atta girl.”
—•—
You squatted under the police tape, taking in the scene in front of you. “Hey Detective Y/L/N!” Peter jogged over to you.
You rolled your eyes with a small smile as you scribbled down notes. “How many times? Just call me Y/N.”
He nodded in understanding “Of course, sure!” He pointed to behind him “Sorry about the mess- unfortunately my ‘buddy’” he used his fingers as air quotes “Was a little bit too trigger happy…” he trailed off, nervously scratching the back of his neck.
Your eyebrows knitted together in confusion “Your buddy?” You asked looking around and seeing nothing but your officers patrolling around the scene.
That was until you saw a man towering over them all, the unmistakable tufts of dark hair and the semi-permanent sour look plastered over his face. It softened when he saw you standing beside Peter with a surprised look on your face.
“Yeah! This is Frank! Frank Castle, Frank meet detective Y/N Y/L/N!” Peter introduced you both, unaware that you two were very, very well acquainted.
You played along, extending your hand out for him to shake. “Nice to meet you Mr. Castle,” you tried to avoid his gaze that was burning into you and setting you ablaze.
“You too detective,” you smirked and he worried he said the wrong thing. “Ma’am.” You pulled your hand away and tried to conceal your smile. “Detective Ma’am?” He fumbled, words now just being thrown from his mouth as his mind went into overdrive seeing you in action. “Detective, like Olivia Benson.” He nervously waffled on.
You nodded “Yeah…uh, kinda…not really.” You glanced to Peter who was still standing between you both, tilting his head at the interaction. “I need to,” you pointed to the scene behind him with your lips rolling together
“Oh yeah, yeah…” Frank nodded and stepped aside.
“You okay, dude?” Peter asked and Frank cleared his throat, his demeanour hardening again.
Frank loitered nearby, Peter chatting with him before being called away by an officer for more questions. You roamed around the crime scene, entering the building that was full of bullet holes. “Ma’am, that’s a new one…” you teased, knowing Frank was hiding behind a wall. He stepped out and you spotted his cheeks turning the faintest shade of pink. “Ah got him blushin’!” You pointed with a proud smile and he rolled his eyes.
You walked over a pile of rubble and stumbled sightly, Frank rushed over to catch you in his arms. The worry on his face dissipating when you managed to stand upright again. “My cute little klutz…” he murmured and attempted to kiss you but you pulled back, his features fell and feigned he was being stabbed in the heart.
“I’m on duty!” You softly chided him. “Don’t make me arrest you…”
He raised an amused brow, a wicked smirk appearing on his face. “Oh we bringing the handcuffs outta the bedroom now?” You gasped and pushed him back. “I’m only teasin’ baby…unless…”
Your smile swiftly fell seeing a shadow behind him. Within a few seconds, the hooded figure pulled out a gun and pointed it directly at you and Frank. You pushed him down out the way and unholstered your gun, firing before the assailant had the chance to.
“Shots fired! Shots fired!” Came from yells outside as you approached the person and saw them clutching onto their arm.
You kicked away the gun and kept yours on the person. “I need paramedics!” You screamed and glanced back to Frank who had watched the scene unfold, completely taken so aback by your actions that he froze. Swarms of armed cops and paramedics came in, when they did you hurried back to Frank. “You alright? Sorry I pushed you.”
His heart almost exploded in his chest that you were apologising. “You saved me.” He should have been the one saving you- at least that’s what he told himself. “Don’t be sorry.” You nodded, your shaking fingers desperately wanting to caress his cheek. He nodded, knowing that you would if you could have. You instead discretely pressed two fingers to your lip and he did the same, a silent signal between you both for a kiss. Frank felt an overwhelming sensation to tell you how he felt about you, instead he settled for something else. “You saved my life.” Was what he settled on.
Another chance missed.
You composed yourself when Peter and an officer approached you both, your professional role quickly coming back to you. “That’s my job.”
—•—
You stopped and retraced your steps back seeing Frank looking at himself in the mirror with his shirt pulled up and tucked under his chin as his hands roamed over his skin that was more like a valley of scars before stopping on his stomach and gently hitting it.
“I can do that too ya know…” you joked by the doorframe and learned on it, Frank let out a puff of amused air, shaking his head and pulling down his top again, drawing a disappointed groan from you.
He looked at himself again, turning his body to inspect it in various angles. “I’m gettin’ a fucking boyfriend bod…” he complained.
You blinked, standing up a little straighter but your body still being supported by the frame. “What?” You asked and the realisation hit him. Six months in, you had an acknowledgement of what you had with him was. “What did you say?” You asked with a smile growing in size, you had heard him perfectly. You just wanted to hear him say the word again.
Frank nervously ran a hand over the lower half of his face and tried to avoid your wide eyes. “I said I’m packin’ more fucking muffin than a bakery.” He countered and busied himself with criticism, hoping that you’d drop it.
But he knew you better than that.
“No you didn’t…you said boyfriend.” You said in a sing-song voice, gently prodding his side with your fingers and he flicked them away with a giggle he quickly tried to rein in. You pulled your hands back and crossed your arms over your chest. “For someone who doesn’t like labels, that sure is a big one…”
Frank sighed and slowly turned to look at you. “Yeah well maybe it’s because I lo-” He cut himself off with a gulp, unsure why. Maybe it was the sight of you casually resting against the door with the biggest smile he had ever seen on your face, maybe because a part of him was worried of how you’d react.
“What ya say?” You asked, still giddy over the fact he referred himself as your boyfriend.
Another opportunity presenting itself to him.
One he didn’t take.
“I said,” he took a breath “Maybe it’s because…that’s what I wanna be.” He slapped his hands on his thighs in defeat. “And maybe I’d like you as my girl…well…girlfriend.” He managed to say the word without getting choked up. “Jesus Christ…” he smirked and shook his head. “Are we fuckin’ fourteen years old?” You laughed and wrapped your arms around his neck as his hands found your waist.
“I think we should…” you motioned your head back and forth while biting down on your lip. “I think we should have this milestone officially recognised…”
You brushed your nose against his and he let out a breathy moan. “How do you suggest we do that?”
“Well you also have to thank me for saving your life,” he barked out a laugh at that, giving your hips a gentle squeeze. “So I think we should get rid of these,” you snapped his boxers and he jolted ever so slightly. “And this,” you tugged at his top. “And show me what that boyfriend bod can do…”
—•—
A low whistle caught your attention and you gasped, clutching your chest. “Shit! You gave me a fright!” Your heartbeat steadied and you looked at Frank who was in his punisher gear. “What are you doing here?” You asked, secretly glad he stopped by before you headed out.
“Came to see you, of course…” he purred. “A thing of pure fuckin’ beauty!” He half hollered and you covered his mouth giggling, conscious of your neighbours. “You look unreal, fuckin’ goddess, spin around,” he held your hand as you did, your ballgown swooshing out at the bottom.
“You know I only bought this dress so you could take it off me…” your words made him shiver, especially when you fluttered your eyelashes at him.
“Oh honey, don’t I know it.” He leaned in and kissed you when you faced him again after spinning. “I’ll try and not ruin your makeup…” he teased before going in for another.
“Yeah well, ya keep that up you’ll ruin my panties too…” you murmured and he pulled you towards him by your hip, your body colliding with his and causing you to gasp. “I gotta get ready! You can come by later after you do unimaginable things that I turn a blind eye to,” you swatted him back and he chuckled.
“Baby girl, I’ll come by later and do unimaginable things to you…you’ll wanna keep your eyes open for that…if you can.” You bit down on your lip trying to contain your grin. “I’ll see ya. Have a good night.”
“Be safe.” You followed him, he hesitated by your fire escape window, pressing his two fingers to his lips and you did the same.
He opened his mouth, your care and concern enveloping him like one of your hugs after one of his shitty days. He could almost feel the love in your words, he argued with himself that at least he could return the favour.
Another chance for him to tell you.
“Always for you.” Was his reply.
You watched him vanish and then grabbed your purse before heading to a car that picked you up and took you to a ball being held by the city.
On the other side of it, Frank received a text from an unknown number, a blurred photo of you both from a few days ago at the building. The still frame of you both dangerously close together, right before you pushed him to the ground. A message followed it.
- ‘You can’t protect her forever.’
Panic set into his bones and he gathered up his belongings from the rooftop he was perched on. Then another text came through. He instantly recognised the dress, he saw you in it earlier, kissed you in it earlier, admired you in it earlier…loved you in it earlier.
It was you at the ball, laughing, unassuming with a glass in hand.
- ‘She sure is pretty…I can see why you like her.’
Frank was offended at the word ‘like’.
He was twenty minutes away and sped to you, breaking every single traffic violation in doing so. When he reached the venue he stormed into the building, despite a security guard trying to hold him back. “It’s black tie! You need a suit man!” Frank pulled out his gun and pointed it at him.
“Gimmie yours.”
You were sauntering through the halls when a hand grasped your elbow and dragged you to a quiet corner. “Frank?!” You gasped as he trapped you between him and a wall. “W-what are you doing here?” You took in his disheveled state and his haphazard attempt at a bow tie. Despite your confusion your face was beaming.
Frank’s chest was frantic as he looked at you once over to make sure you were okay. Your eyes almost broke him into telling you the truth. But his heart took over his head as he sent you a smile, making the decision not to tell you in order to not worry you. He could keep you safe. “Baby, I just couldn’t wait to take that dress off you…” he pressed his mouth to yours, he heard the soft muffled gasp from your throat. Frank virtually melted into your touch as your hands traveled up the back of his neck and through his hair.
“Well, whatcha waiting for Castle? Let’s get outta here.” You giggled and he let out a breathy laugh, sighs of relief escaping between his lips too. He slipped out the door with your hand in his, rushing you to the van and taking you back home.
He woke up the next morning after barely any sleep, those anonymous messages eating him up inside. Frank looked down at you sleeping against him, your naked frame twisted around his. He was gently brushing his hand over the top of your head when more photos came through.
One of you both kissing in the quiet corner last night.
- ‘Not as discrete as you think.’
His grip became tighter on his phone as another one came through. This time it was you and him in his van, you had a wide grin on your face whereas he was trying to remain calm.
One more photo came through, Frank’s entire body freezing seeing the imagine.
It was of you both sleeping and entangled in each other’s arms with your dress on the floor. It was from this morning.
- ‘Opposites really do attract.’
Frank jolted out the bed and pulled on his boxers, his sudden movement woke you up. “Frank, honey?” Your groggy voice called out for him.
“Just going to the bathroom, go back to sleep baby.” He did a sweep of your apartment, his heartbeat getting faster with each step he took. But everything seemed in order enough that he wandered back to your bed, finding you fast asleep under the sheets again. He got in and pulled you close to him, pressing a kiss to your hair and didn’t let you go.
—•—
You stood over a map with your team and a bulletproof vest on planning out a takedown of a crime boss.
“Spidey, we could use you at the northeast side, supporting the team that are going be on the ground here and here,” he shot you a thumbs up.
“What about me?” You looked up and noticed Frank standing there from the other side of the table. You looked at your team confused wondering if someone had called him in, because you certainly didn’t. “The kid invited me along for the fun…”
Peter shook his head. “Uh, no I-”
“So where you want me, detective ma’am?” He smirked.
You swallowed hard and sent a forced grin to your team. “Can you give us the room for a couple of minutes please?” When everyone left your smile dropped and so did Frank’s stomach seeing your pointed glare. “What are you doing Frank?”
“Just wanting to help you, is that such a crime?” He asked, sauntering around the table.
You let out an unamused laugh “It is when we haven’t talked about it! Plus you don’t resonate with any side, good or bad, you just shoot!” What you were saying was correct, but Frank took it upon himself to protect you. That included finally telling you truth. He opened up his phone and you took it with confusion veiled over your face. With each photo, your features contorting into stoic ones. “When were you going to tell me?” You finally asked, your voice cutting through the tension building in the small room. You looked up to him with glossy eyes “You weren’t, were you?”
“Baby-”
“Don’t-” you stepped back and pointed your finger out at him. “Don’t ‘baby’ me, Castle.” You warned and opened the door. “He’s with you kid, don’t take your eye off him.” Frank watched you storm off, he let you walk away in order to not draw more attention to the both of you but his heart was weighing him down like it was made of concrete.
You walked away cursing, not even sure where your feet were even talking you until you heard someone call your name before you suddenly fell to the ground.
Frank’s phone buzzed with a message, his heart skipping a beat when he saw it was from you before it subsequently sank at the image.
-‘Call it off and we let her go.’
A photo of you with a streak of blood down the side of your face and tied to a chair. Frank let out an almighty roar, startling Peter. He tossed his phone to the ground and started hyperventilating, rage surging through his body. Peter picked up the phone and saw the image.
“They have Y/N?” He questioned, Frank was crouched over as he tried to form a plan. “Hey that looks like the building we were at the other day!” Frank’s head snapped up, Peter was right. He grabbed his guns, ready to spill as much blood as it took to get you back safe. “W-wait-” Peter’s eyes narrowed “Why are you guys sending each other the kissing face emoji and hearts?”
“You gonna keep asking dumbass questions or you gonna help me kid?” Frank barked and rushed to his van, Peter hot on his heels.
When the two of them reached the building they decided to split up, Frank kept his gun steadily out in front of him, it faltered in his hands when he heard a cry. He followed the sound and found you in the middle of a room surrounded by hooded figures.
“Looks like no one is coming to save you, detective,” you let out a broken whimper feeling the gun being pressed to your temple. “He obviously doesn’t love you enough…” Frank’s jaw clenched at the sight and the remarks, using his sleeve to wipe away a stray tear that escaped this eye.
“Yes he does,” you found the confidence to speak back, your voice broken and trembling from crying.
“Hmm he tell you that?” The one that had the gun pressed against your skin questioned again. Your eyes squeezed shut as more tears streamed down your cheeks, a twinge of pain shooting through your chest and Frank’s- he knew he should have told you sooner. They let out a cackle and hit you with their weapon, the cool metal burning your skin.
“Let go of my girl.”
Your eyes opened wide seeing Frank emerge from around the wall, the four people holding you captive pointed their guns at him, but his trigger finger was quicker and they all fell in sequence like dominos. “Frank!” You cried his name as he rushed to you his hands not sure were to go first, one cupping your cheek as the other untied you, before they moved and his hand wiped away the blood on your face while the other wiped away your tears.
You fell into him with a soft crash when your arms were free, he held you tight as you sobbed into his shoulder. “I got you, baby, I got you.” He kissed your bloodied cheek.
You opened your eyes and they suddenly widened seeing one of the hooded figures sitting up and grabbing his gun. It was like Deja vu for Frank when he was pushed to the ground, a gunshot went off and he didn’t think twice, shooting the person behind him, the ricochet almost deafening you both.
“Frank?” He looked up from the ground and saw the patch of red on your shoulder growing in size before you fell off the chair and onto the ground just as he sat up, scrambling to his knees to catch you.
“Oh shit, shit! KID!” He screamed as his hands shakily pressed against your oozing wound as he held you in his arms. “You’re alright, Y/N, you’re okay.” He tried to convince you both despite his trembling voice, his rolling tears and his quivering lip.
“So much for a bulletproof vest…” you groaned and he let out a watery laugh. “You came for me…” you managed to croak out, throat becoming drier by the second.
“What? Course I came for you, you’re my girl,” he sent you a smile as he cupped your blood-smeared cheek. “And because I love you.” Frank finally told you, the weight in his heart suddenly becoming lighter. “I love you. I love you more than you can ever imagine Y/N.” His smile slowly fell. “Y/N?” He gently shook you. “No…no, no, NO!” He screamed and picked you up, running and almost crashing into Peter.
“I’ll get her to the hospital faster,” Peter took your limp body from Frank who almost didn’t want to let you go, but he also knew Peter was right. Frank rushed to his van and followed, his eyes catching every so often your blood on his hands and arms with each mile he drove.
It felt like weeks but had only been hours when you finally opened your eyes again. You tilted your head and saw Frank with his jaw half hanging and soft snores leaving his mouth. You smiled to yourself and tried to sit up, letting out a pained groan that woke him up.
He jolted to your bedside “Hey, hey, don’t move,” he warned and then let out the breath he had been holding. “Shit, you scared me…” he took your hand and squeezed it tight before kissing your knuckles. “Do not keep saving my life!”
You let out a soft laugh and reached your hand up to brush your fingertips over his cheek, Frank’s eyes fluttering shut at your gentle touch. “Twice now. You owe me.” He snorted, pressing a kiss to your palm. “Also only took me almost dying for you to finally tell me you love me…”
His eyes snapped open and he slowly met your gaze. “You heard?” You nodded slowly with a smirk. “How could I not…detective ma’am.” The two of you giggled like fourteen year old teenagers before it died down and he pressed a kiss to your lips. “I love you.” Another kiss. “I love you.” Another kiss. He was addicted to saying it and seeing your eyes twinkle with each mention.
“I love you too, Frank.” You replied. “Maybe even more…” he narrowed his eyes at you, a playful smirk gracing his face.
Warning: swearing, suggestive themes, violence, blood mentioned, fighting, fluff, some angst. SPOILERS FOR BND!! Not proofread 🥲
A.N: I literally wrote this in like 20 mins so pls forgive if this is terrible hahaha! I just saw BND and it reignited my love for Frank Castle 😭🫶🏻 my shaylaaaaaaa
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too ✨
——💀——💀——💀——💀——💀——
As Peter cut through the air of New York the streets below screamed with chaos. He chased after the mess and found someone in a van doing the same.
When he got near enough to the road he pounced on top of the vehicle and carefully slid to the hood. “Go home, Frank!”
“Shut your mouth kid and get out the way!” He pulled out a gun and Peter quickly slung his web to pin it down. Frank picked up another one seconds later with a proud smirk on his face.
A motorcycle whirring at unimaginable speeds caught both of their attentions, the bike almost brushing against Frank’s van and causing sparks. The two watched you pull up and raise up your helmet visor, those eyes of yours almost causing Frank to crash. “Try and keep up boys…” you shouted over the noise before flipping it back down and sending them a mock salute before speeding off again.
Peter took the opportunity to web Frank’s gun again while he was distracted with you. “Go home!” Peter yelled again and stopped Frank’s van with his webs causing the man to punch the wheel in annoyance. Peter effortlessly caught up with you. “Gimme a break Y/N!” He hollered as he danced between buildings while you danced between traffic.
“As tempting as that is…” you said before cutting down a street unexpectedly in attempts to lose him. You circled back on yourself and slowed when you saw Frank trying to break his van free from webs with gunfire. He turned his head hearing the crackle of your motorcycle engine.
“Little help?” He half pleaded.
You smirked and tossed him a shimmering block that he tossed around in his hand before seeing a five second countdown on it. Then four. You sped off when you heard him starting to scream, tossing the device in the direction of his van, only assuming it was a bomb and then running for his life.
Frank watched as a thin fog engulfed the area, no explosion. That same fog dissolving the webs. He looked down the street, you were long gone.
But he was as sure as hell going to catch up with you.
When he reached the site, he spotted red and blue disappearing and then streams of webs around a body…and a motorbike against the building. You tried to break free with sheer willpower and strength, not quite able to reach your knife and the fact you only had one of your homemade web dissolvers that you gave to Frank. A hoarse laugh made you stop moving and look up, you sighed and shook your head. “This is not happening…” you uttered seeing Frank cockily cross his arms over his chest.
“Kid got you too, honey?”
You rolled your eyes, he would see that with his own. “Yup,” you wriggled again. “And I’m not your honey.” You suddenly found yourself pressed against the ground groaning in pain after Frank swiftly cut you free. Before you had the chance to pick yourself up, he had already gripped onto your upper arm and pulled you to your feet, causing you to stumble into him. “Thanks…” you grumbled and took a step back, brushing yourself off. Frank stood for a moment and watched your hands roam over your skintight suit before you walked over and salvaged your motorcycle. “Take a picture, Castle, lasts longer.”
You watched him bring his hands to his eyes, mimicking a camera with his fingers and pretending to take a shot. “I’ll save that one for later.” He winked and watched the eyes he dreamed about roll at his actions before your motorcycle carried you down the streets of New York and away from him.
The two of you had been fighting turfs for years now and causing Peter migraines since he first encountered you both. You had been a broadway star before vigilante ways set in your bones and had been stuck in that life since, utilising the skills you had picked up on stage on the streets and dazzling dangerous criminals before their demise by your hand.
Frank kept a close eye on you, and definitely not because you were easy on the eyes. He did also admire your work- even if you were taking work away from him. He often found himself in your vicinity, a rush of adrenaline flowed through him each time he saw you.
You had of course, knew Frank’s background, silently keeping tabs on him from afar and sometimes purposely pissing him off just because you could and because it made you all giddy each time you did. Definitely not because he made you giddy anytime you saw him.
Peter watched you and Frank interacting and smiled to himself, an idea formed in his head…Peter took it upon himself to be yours and Frank’s matchmaker.
—•—
“You called?” You answered the phone seeing the Spiderman meme flashing that you saved under his number.
He sounded like he was in mid-air, you looked out the windows of your apartment to try and spot him. “I need your help, please?”
You huffed with a smirk you knew he couldn’t see but could hear loud and clear. “You must be real desperate if you need my help, kid.” You replied, still trying to search for him as the city fell into dusk, making it that little bit harder. “Tell me when and where and I’ll be there for you.”
Peter sent you coordinates of a location completely unknown to you but you headed there regardless, especially hearing the worry in his voice. You hopped off your motorcycle and sauntered into what looked like an abandoned dockyard, you called out for him, your voice echoing off the rusting metal that had been exposed to the elements for years.
It was so dark didn’t even notice the tripwire until your ankle pushed against it. You gasped and hit the deck, rolling to avoid being crushed by falling items.
“Hey!” You recognised the voice despite the fact your ears were pooling with blood when it rushed to your head.
“Are you outta your mind! I coulda have died!” You screamed and slowly sat up seeing Frank with a concerned yet confused expression on his face. “Seriously?!”
“That’s kinda the point of them! Yanno to stop intruders!” He reset the trap. “What are you even doing here? Hell how did you find here?!” He yelled as you walked towards him with a sneer on your face.
“I was told to meet him here…” you looked around before licking your lips when you felt a wet patch on them. You brought your fingertips to the spot and pulled back, blood glistening on your skin from where you had burst your lip. “Shit…” you winced.
“C’mere,” Frank moved forward and inspected it, his fingertips finding your jaw and tilting your face slightly to get some light on it. “Come inside, got stuff you can clean it up with.” You softly nodded and followed him.
“You live here?” You questioned, ducking your head down to avoid smacking it on the narrow passageways.
“Sometimes…” he grumbled and tossed a first aid kit at you, silently impressed at your quick reflex skills. “Bathroom’s just there.” He motioned his head at a door just behind you. After a few minutes, his knuckles came into contact with the door “You alright?”
You hummed trying to place a butterfly stitch over the cut. You became frustrated at yourself when it stuck to your fingers and had to toss it off. Frank grabbed the next one you took “I can get it!” You tried to take it back but he softly hit away your hands.
“Shut up and let me help you.”
“No.” You stubbornly bit out.
“Why the hell not?”
“Because then I gotta return the favour.” He smirked at your strength, your independence, your stubbornness. Frank ignored you and softly grabbed your jaw again with one hand and stuck the butterfly stitch on your lip with the other, his fingers grazing over the soft skin for a millisecond before he pulled back.
“We’ll call that one ‘out of the fuckin’ goodness of my own heart’ alright?” He sarcastically told you.
“Didn’t know you had a heart,” you joked and he cracked a smile. “Thank god I didn’t ask you to kiss it better.” You inspected his work in the mirror, your eyes then meeting his in it. You turned to face him, his small bathroom suddenly feeling even smaller.
“Oh yeah?” Frank pushed himself forward a little, causing you to step back and hit the wall. He decided to toy with you a little, like he loved doing. Pushing the boundaries of what you’d tolerate with him, and getting a little gratification out of it for himself. “You worried we’d end up in my bed if we did?”
His dropped tone sent a chill down your spine, your burst bottom lip falling ever so slightly, enough that he noticed. His gall took you aback. You didn’t have the chance to think of a response when screaming and falling metal filled both your ears. “The kid!” You gasped and ran out, Frank following you. “You okay?!”
“Jesus is it ‘everyone come to Frank’s’ day?!” He roared “And who are you?” He pointed to the young girl beside Peter.
“She’s- well, yanno…” Peter trailed off, scratching the back of his neck. He was happy to see you in the same vicinity as Frank, his plan was coming together.
“No I don’t that’s why am askin’!” Frank snapped.
“Why did you want me here?” You waved to Peter who almost looked relieved when you spoke up.
He shrugged a shoulder “I need her safe and I didn’t want to leave her with just Frank.”
You let out a snort and Frank shot you a glare before turning his attention back to Peter and the girl. “What’s that ‘just’ supposed to mean?!” Frank’s voice pitched.
“I think that’s pretty self-explanatory…” you murmured.
“Don’t you start,” he warned. “Fuckin’ shit!” He kicked a bar.
“Uh, they seem like a happy couple…” MJ quietly told Peter.
“Oh they aren’t together,” Peter explained “But they should be.” He told her, gazing into her eyes and blurring who it was he was actually talking about.
—•—
You sat watching the city twinkle from the dockyard, the cool breeze sending a chill down your spine. Not that you minded.
“I can see why you would want to stay here.” You suddenly spoke, startling Frank who was loitering in the shadows. “Pretty peaceful.” He approached and sat down beside you.
“How’d you know I was there?” He asked.
“The wings of a stage, once a showgirl, always a showgirl.” You explained.
He huffed “More like showing off girl now…” he murmured. “How’s the lip?”
“I’ll live.” You turned to him, pleasantly surprised to find him already looking at you. “You’re missing the best view,” you motioned back to the city.
“I’m lookin’ at it.” He replied and you playfully pushed him. “Alright, I’ll stop.” He held his hands up in defence as the space filled with silence.
“I never asked you to.” You finally broke it again, fighting the smile trying to break out on your face. Frank was doing the same. “I’m worried about the kid…” you sighed, bringing the issue at hand back to the forefront of your minds as you brought your knees to your chest. “I think he’s in trouble.”
“And then comes to the ones who cause the most to help him…” Frank added. “You tired?” He noticed you yawning and you waved off his concern. “I’ll take the couch.”
“Don’t be stupid I’ll-”
“Don’t make me ask twice,” he stood up and crossed his arms over his chest. You rolled your eyes and nodded, following him back into his cramped living quarters. He motioned you into his room and you smirked, picking up a DVD. “Stop touching my shit.” He grabbed it from your hands.
“Alright…just wouldn’t have penned you as a Pride and Prejudice kinda guy…” you sat down on the edge of his bed. “The 2005 movie too…” you mused.
He leaned forward, sneering at you. His face not frightening you but making that giddy feeling inside you run rampant. “It’s a god damn cinematic masterpiece. You tell anyone, you’re dead.”
“Don’t threaten me with a good time, Frank Castle…” you moved your face closer to his, he gulped harshly at your rasped tone and fluttering eyelashes. Those eyes he dreamed about looking up at him from his bedsheets now coming true. He managed to restrain himself, fighting every urge in his body, it pained him to stand upright and walk out. “Sweet dreams, honey…” you teased just as he was about to close the door.
“I ain’t your honey.” He grumbled, fighting his heart palpitations. When he closed it behind him he saw MJ and Peter looking at him and despite not being able to see his face, you knew he had the same shit-eating grin on his face as his friend. “What the two of you lookin’ at?”
—•—
The next morning you were frantically trying to put yourself together and catch up to whatever mess Peter was in the midst of getting himself in. “Course I’m going after him!” You snapped at Frank when he questioned you. “He’s in trouble and I sure as shit ain’t going to let him go into it alone.” You tugged your arm from Frank’s grip. “Are you?”
He watched you leave and then heard your motorbike.
“I like her,” MJ finally added. “And I think if you don’t go after him…you should go after her.”
Frank knew she was right and left her to follow after you and Peter. When he reached the building you and Peter were climbing through rubble. He let out a breath being held in his lungs seeing you relatively unscathed. “What are you doing here?!” Peter snapped in a hushed tone. “Why aren’t you watching MJ?!”
“Cause I had another two dumbass damsels in destress needing taken care of!” He quipped and you rolled your eyes.
“Are you kidding me! You brought a gun to a fight with the goddamn hulk!” You hissed.
“Guys I don’t think this is the time or the place to-”Peter tried to interject.
“And what did you bring ex-showgirl?! Sequins?” Frank mocked your past life and you let out a growl.
Peter started to panic the louder you’re arguing became. “Guys-”
“At least I can bring something! What the hell do you bring Mr. Pride and Prejudice aside from a chiselled jaw and a smart mouth?” You quipped and before Frank could reply, the three of you screamed when the hulk burst through the walls. You tripped over your feet and fell into Frank with a thud, causing him to fall over. Peter who was now on the other side shot out a web to grab you both and pull you towards him and away from the hulks path.
You didn’t even think twice on grabbing his guns from his holster on his hips, your hands crossing over and you pulled them from his body and started shooting.
Frank was almost convinced he died and went to heaven at the sight of you straddling him and shooting.
“Ya think I have a chiselled jaw?” He said with a toothy grin when they two of you reached safety. You groaned and stood up, tossing him his guns back before running to where Peter was, Frank hot on your heels. “What’s the plan?” He asked and you and Peter looked at him with furrowed brows.
“The plan is you fuck off, I’ll help him.” You explained and grabbed your weapons.
“No, no, no guys I’ll handle this just go back and get MJ!” Peter tried to intervene but the two of you started taking matters into your own hands and split up.
You were lost in a maze of smashed up rooms and offices, slowly wandering around until you froze seeing Frank placing bombs on the outside of a secure door. “Frank? What are you doing?”
He stopped, turning around and looking at you with empty eyes and a smile that sent a chill down your spine. Your gut sank and everything inside you was screaming to run. That the person you were looking at wasn’t your Frank.
What felt like years later but in fact were mere seconds, an explosion went off and you fell to the ground with a ringing in your ears. You heard soft footsteps and thought it was Peter but it was instead a young girl with red hair.
“Hoo boy is his head filled with you…” she nonchalantly remarked walking past, you not entirely registering what she was meaning. You tried to stand up but your arms were too weak and you fell back down onto the rubble again with a defeated groan.
Your eyes were flickering shut just as Peter and Frank surrounded you. “I’m fine,” you grumbled as your body was lifted by Frank. You looked at him again and let out a relieved breath, he was back.
“Fine my ass, you’re goin’ to a hospital.” That solidified your case of it being your Frank again. He carried you to the ambulance and gently set you down on a bed. “Always such fuckin’ trouble…”
“Takes one to know one…” you managed to call out before the doors of the ambulance closed on you.
—•—
You were discharged a few hours later, your limbs aching.
“Hey showgirl,” your head snapped up to a voice, the person who it belonged to casually resting up against his van.
“Castle, I’m not in the mood. Where’s the kid? He okay?”
Before Frank had the chance to reply, he watched you freeze, your body trapped in an invisible force. His stomach dropped as he ran to you with panic unsure of what to do but having a suspicion who was behind it.
“I’m gonna fix this, I’m gonna come back and get you.” He cried out unsure if you could even hear him.
Frank did try and fix it, but somehow made it an even bigger mess. His arms filled with a bloodied and bleeding Peter as he carried him into the hospital building screaming for help.
He sat by his bed side, a knock at the door bringing him to his feet to answer it. He opened it up and found salvation in front of him in the form of you holding a cup of coffee. “Figured you’d need this.” You handed it do him, not making comment on his red, glossy eyes.
“I did.” He took it from you, fingers brushing over the top of your knuckles. He needed the coffee but deep within his old, cold heart he knew he needed you more. “You okay?” You nodded and shot him a smile in order to reassure him. Frank motioned you to come into the room, a soft, sharp breath leaving your throat seeing Peter strapped to machines and cuts all over his face. “Doc said he’ll be alright.”
You hummed, your throat too tight to say a word. You turned sway from the bed, almost crashing into Frank. You uttered an apology, the two of you standing in the same spot before he opened up his arms and you allowed yourself to be embraced by him.
“I musta died and hell has froze over because the two of you are hugging each other…”
The two of you gasped and turned seeing Peter awake on the bed with a soft smile.
—•—
Frank was rolling back and forth on the balls of his feet waiting for Peter on a corner he said he’d meet him at.
The young boy emerged around a building with a bunch of flowers in his hand. “Hey, Frank!”
“Hey kid,” he motioned to the bunch of colourful flowers in his hand. “Who are those for?”
“You,” he smiled and reached them out to him.
Frank held out his hands “As flattered as I am…”
Peter rolled his eyes and forced the flowers into Frank’s hand. “Not for you! For you to give!” Peter walked to an intercom system and buzzed for the penthouse. “Geez, you’re dumber than I thought…” he uttered to himself, Frank not hearing a word.
“Give to who?!”
“C’mon up Peter! Looking forward to seeing MJ too- hope you like pasta!” The intercom buzzed and the door clicked open. Frank looked at Peter with wide eyes, suddenly turning pale. His motive becoming clear that he was setting you both up. Peter’s plan was in its final stage.
“You sneaky little shit…” he grumbled, shimmying past him as he held the door. Frank turned, giving him a nod, he needed this push and he was grateful Peter finally did it. “Thanks kid.”
Frank’s body was shaking in the elevator, he tried to shake off the nerves building in his veins. The elevator doors opened to a vast space, the golden tinge of the setting sun flooding the room through the large windows that overlooked the city. He slowly walked towards the sound of kitchen utensils clattering, passing rows of awards as he did.
“You guys want some wine? I also have beer and- Frank?” You blinked in surprise, a smile spreading across your face. “W-what are you doing here?” You wiped your hands on a towel and approached him.
“I-uh-these-” he handed you the flowers. “For you.” You took them from his grip.
“Oh thank you,” you bit down on your lip to try and control your smile, that giddy feeling now causing fireworks within you. “Yanno, they used to wait for me outside stage doors with bunches of flowers…” you admired the bouquet. “None of them as beautiful as these ones, and no one has handsome as you giving me them…”
Frank licked his lips and closed the space between you both. “Oh really?” He brought his hands up and contorted his fingers, pretending to take a photo again, causing you to laugh. “Just wanna remember this moment.” He whispered. “Someone told me a photo lasts longer.” You wrapped your arms around the back of his neck and closed the distance, your lips softly colliding together before the two of you deepened it more. “Can I stay for dinner?” He asked against your lips and felt you smile against his own.
“I take it Peter and MJ aren’t coming?” He hummed negatively. You pulled back and placed the flowers down. “Then dinner can wait a little while…” you grasped his hand and dragged him to your bedroom.
Warnings: Smut! MDNI 18+. Unprotected sex, fingering, dirty talk, some spanking, swearing, soft Richie 😭 flashbacks are in block italic! Not proofread!
A.N: I need more Richie fics in my lifeeeeee.
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too ✨
——🍴——🍴——🍴——🍴——
“The prodigal daughter returns!”
The second you stepped into your childhood home again with luggage in hand you were engulfed in a hug from Mikey. “Hey, Mikey bear!” You returned the hug, shrieking slightly when he lifted you from the ground. “Down! Down Michael!” You warned as he laughed into your ear.
“Alright Baby bear,” you rolled your eyes at one of the nicknames you had gained over the years, ‘baby’ had stuck the most since you were just that in the family. “How’s Copenhagen Carm?” He asked taking your luggage and placing it to the side as he closed the door.
You sent him a small smile “He’s doing well, amazing actually. Really letting it rip in the restaurant. Just a shame he’s so far away.” You sighed “I was just lucky I was out there for a client meeting that I got to catch up with him. He misses everyone.” You peered around the entrance of the house and then noticed the lack of chaos and the unusual quietness. “Where’s mom?”
“Away for the weekend with Lee, thank Christ.” He mumbled while placing his palms together in silent praise. “You can crash here tonight if you want in the guest room? We can get takeout?” He said with a wiggling brow and you smiled. “Promise I’ll try to make it feel like old times.”
You laughed “Old times would include your shitty video games on that old static Tv.” He smirked shaking his head, wrapping his arm around your shoulders as he lead you through to the kitchen.
You and Mikey had the biggest age gap but were the closest of all your siblings.
Through all the trauma and all the hardships, you were always there to support each other through it all. When you got accepted into college to study law, he was the first person you called. When he got the restaurant, you were his first customer. When you graduated, he was the first person to stand up and holler as you walked across the stage to collect your diploma. When you got your first job at a prestigious firm in the city, you practically ran to the restaurant in heels to tell him first.
“Deep dish?” He said with a wide smile, you nodded while taking off your shoes by the door. “Alright!” He clapped his hands together as he entered into the kitchen.
You followed him, toying with the idea whether to share Carmy’s news with him or not. However you decided to keep it to yourself for now. “How’s things been about here anyway?” You asked, just as he passed you a beer.
He shrugged shoulder “Same old, same old.” Mikey scoured for a menu for the pizza place.
You looked at him with an unintentional pointed gaze. “How have you been?”
He almost hesitated for a moment before swiftly recovering. “I’m good.” He glanced up to you before sending you the same glare in return. “I’m okay, Y/N. Don’t worry.”
“I do.” You replied. “I worry all the time.”
“Well don’t,” he said “I’d tell you if I needed anything.” You nodded with a sigh, the pair of you could be stubborn all night over the topic so it was best to leave it there.
He ordered the pizza and you ate it over a movie, catching up between slow scenes.
That was until the door opened and then practically slammed shut again. “Hey cousin! Only me!” A voice hollering made you flinch a little, you looked over to Mikey with a raised brow. “Shit that smells good, what is that? Pizza?”
Your brother smirked shaking his head “Guess we have company.”
“Oh oh oh! Look who it isn’t!” Richie grinned and ruffled your hair playfully, causing you to groan in annoyance. “How are ya doin, baby bear? How’s Carm?” He asked, grabbing one of the last remaining slices of deep dish before tossing himself down beside you and getting comfortable.
Mikey stood and went to grab him a drink. “I’m good, Carm is good. Copenhagen was good.”
He nodded with semi-pouted lips. “That’s good.” It almost sounded as if he was mocking you.
“How’s Tiff?” You asked and he blew a raspberry.
“Fuck if I know,” he said, his tone slightly shifting. “We’re done.” A pause. “For good this time.”
“Oh.” You murmured and decided to not divulge any further. You knew they had been on and off again for a number of months. “I’m sorry…?” Richie waved away your sympathetic uncertain condolences.
He settled further into the sofa as Mikey returned, the two men instantly engaging in conversation. “What about you?”
“Huh?” You said when Richie talked to you, not quite paying attention to their conversation, more focused on the movie than them. “What about me?”
Mikey almost groaned “Aw c’mon Richie! She’s got her big girl job, she doesn’t need this.”
Your brow furrowed “What are you talking about?” Your eyes jumping back and forth between your brother and his longest and dearest best friend. “Michael.” Your tone was a serious one when he looked down to his knees to avoid your gaze. He did that often, typically during moments he didn’t want confrontation with you or when he didn’t want to tell you something. It was almost as if the second the two of you locked eyes, everything would be known- which is why he looked away from you all together. “Fine. Richard. Tell me.”
Your eyes bored into his own, sending a chill down Richie’s spine, he almost felt compelled to spill his soul to you.
Until recently, he just about managed to bury the feelings he always felt for you. Growing up with you and your family over the years, he always had a connection with you.
But the continuous suppression kept him up at night these days. The pit of complex feelings he had try to bury over and over and over again over the years created a mound inside of him that he was now stuck on top of.
Now instead of growing up with you, part of him wanted to grow old with you.
“Richie…” your voice was slightly softer, along with your eyes. “Tell me.”
“Just some help with the restaurant,” he casually remarked. “Some legal advice or shit?”
You blinked “What?” You snorted “What you want my help for? Legal advice or shit? That’s too broad.”
Mikey held a hand out “No, no we don’t need your help,” you narrowed your eyes at him. “I didn’t mean for it to come out like that! I just- we’re fine for now and if I need something I’ll ask. I’ll promise you- I’ll ask.” He almost sounded as if he was telling the truth. You slowly nodded, turning your attention back to the tv, but noticing Mikey softly slap Richie’s arm out of the corner of your eye.
You sighed as you stood, wiggling your empty bottle. “You both want one?”
Richie nodded while Mikey shook his head standing up moments after you. “Not for me, I’m gonna get some sleep.” He pulled you into a hug and kissed your temple. “See you in the morning, baby bear.” You felt him give you a tight squeeze “Kick him out whenever the fuck you wanna,” he said in your ear and you tried to hold back a giggle.
As Michael went to bed, you returned to Richie and passed him a bottle. “What the fuck you watching anyway?”
“Some movie Mikey picked.” You took a swig “Think he only put it on because he finds the actress hot.” Richie lowly laughed, your eyes looked at his chest as it gently rose and then fell.
You pulled out your phone and muttered a curse under your breath when it fell to the rug. You put your beer on the table and bent down to try and reach it.
Richie was unsure what compelled him in those few milliseconds to do what he did- perhaps sheer nostalgia or dumbassery- that he grabbed the fistful of underwear when it peaked out from above your jeans like you all did when you were kids and gave you a wedgie.
You were on your feet in the blink of an eye. Just as fast as a shredded portion of your underwear was in Richie’s hand.
“What the fuck?!” You yelped in shock before placing your hand over your mouth, remembering your brother had went to bed. “What the fuck, Richie?! What are you playing at?” You quietly hissed at him. “They were fuckin’ twenty five dollars!”
He sat there, simultaneously frozen and on fire, with his hand still clutching around the black lacy material so tight it was turning his knuckles white. He swallowed hard. “I-I’m-”
“Don’t.” You warned cutting him off with one finger pointing at him while the other you used in trying to readjust what was left of your underwear, embarrassment flooding your veins along with a feeling of amazement that he managed to do that. “Don’t make this awkward.” You exhaled and placed your head in your hand.
“How much more fuckin’ awkward can it get?!” He yelped back. “Fuck me,” your head snapped to him and he went wide eyed “No, no, not like that!” He then realised he still had the fabric ripped from your body in his hands. “You wear a fuckin’ thong now?!”
“You’re making this awkward!” You tried to take it from him but his grip was still frighteningly tight. “I’m not a fucking baby anymore despite everyone still calling me one. Jesus!” You sat yourself down on the opposite chair.
He gently placed what was left of your underwear by the cushion beside him. “Now you’re making it awkward.” His voice was tight and that internal mound he was once standing on top of was starting to crumble and he was falling. Fast.
“How?!” You were now on the verge of combusting.
“Sitting over there!” He motioned, almost dramatically. “This is making it fucking awkward as hell with you over there.” You crossed your arms over your chest. “I thought it would be funny. Like when we were kids! But now, fuck, now…” he fidgeted in his spot on the sofa, trying to discreetly adjust himself, pulling on his pants to try and accommodate.
“Oh god! Seriously Richie?!” You were snapping at him now, trying to keep your voice as quiet and composed as possible. “A boner?!”
“C’mon dude! Give me a break!” He said. “I’m a guy that had a handful of lacy underwear in my hand! What do you expect to happen?!”
Your face twisted with mild disgust, your legs pressing together to relieve some of the tension starting to pool in you.
You didn’t realise how long the room had fell quiet for, despite the tv still being on.
“You gonna give me the cold shoulder now?” Richie finally broke the silence but not the tension. “Well I can do the same.” You looked over to him, expressionless but unimpressed. He sighed loudly. “Okay I can’t do that, can you just come over and sit beside me please?” He looked at you pleadingly. “Please?”
You slowly stood and sat down next to him, almost as far as you could on the sofa, grabbing your lace underwear and stuffing what was left of it into your pocket. “Twenty five fuckin’ dollars.” You mumbled before chuckling without any amusement in disbelief.
Richie quietly spoke up. “I’ll pay you back, but I gotta say that’s ridiculous to pay for something so thin you could spit through.”
“Maybe that was the point of them.”
Your comment was said so fast you didn’t have the chance to screen it before saying it.
“It’s awkward again.”
A nervous laugh left your lips at his words as you hid your face from him. “Shit, I can’t do this anymore...can’t keep kidding myself.” You murmured into your fingers.
“What are you talking about?” He asked then noticed as you peeled back your hands from your face your eyes traveled down from his own to his crotch that was still screaming out for relief. “O-oh…” he cleared his throat.
You looked at the man you knew all your life. Part of him wanting to spend the rest of your life with him.
Your mind went back to a conversation you had with Mikey on the doorstep of your home about a year ago while sharing a cigarette.
—•—
“You’re the reason I came.” You said taking a deep inhale of smoke from the lit cigarette you had snatched from his lips. “You’re the only reason for anything.”
Michael chuckled, taking back the cigarette from you. “I’m sure Richie helps.”
His words hit you like a brick. You kept your feelings for Richie under wraps for many years and hid it well, but then again, Mikey knew you more than you knew yourself.
“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?”
He sent you a stern yet soft look.
He knew.
You knew he knew.
Because of course he knew.
“C’mon…not with me Y/N. Not with me.”
—•—
“You gonna give me the cold shoulder again?” He asked “Because two can play at that game.” You smirked, being pulled from your trance by his voice. “But if you do, I can take your legs and wrap them around my shoulders to warm them back up again…”
Your head slowly turned to Richie, his suggestive tone still lingering in the air. “Is that so?”
His response was to spread his legs a little wider for you.
Your response was to kiss him.
Richie’s hands flew to your ass the second you pounced on him, he moaned over the feeling of your lips against his. A fantasy finally coming true for him. “Shit,” he practically whined “Shit! You feel like a dream.”
“I did dream about you,” you breathed out against his mouth, your hands cupping his face. “Dreamt about this with you.” You told him before locking your lips against his own.
He playfully slapped your ass and you gasped. “You want me to make your dreams come true?” He asked, taking your bottom lip between his teeth and softly tugging on it. “What was your dirtiest dream of me? Huh? Tell me.” He tightly squeezed your hips.
“Well, you’ve already done one thing that was in it…” you said before reaching your hand in and taking out the remnants of the lace thong. “Rip off my underwear.” You giggled as he frantically kissed you again.
“Bet you’re into some kinky fuckin’ shit. That’s hot. I always knew you were like that.” He practically growled as he sat up with you on him and pushed your back to the sofa, allowing him to lie on top with his hard-on pressing into your thigh.
“What makes you say that?” You asked as he rose up, propping himself on his elbow.
“Ever since that Halloween party when you dressed as that sexy kitten- fuck!” He groaned, biting into his fist as he reminisced. “Been thinking about that every day since.”
“Richie,” you softly laughed in disbelief. “That was almost four years ago.” He smirked and bent down to kiss your neck slowly. “You shoulda told me back then you liked it. Would have let you take it off me…” you confessed.
His kisses slowly came to a halt “Way back then? You felt like this back then?” His voice full of sweet surprise.
“Part of me has always felt different with you, all my life. But in the last couple of years, it’s like I’ve been set on fire by you.” You pressed a long kiss to his lips and decided to have a little fun with him. “And the only way I’ve been able to put out that fire is by touching myself thinking of you…” you took his hand and roamed it down your body until you reached the button of your jeans, making him physically shiver at the sensation.
“Aww fuck,” he groaned, his cock twitching against you. “Fucking hot as fuck. Keep talkin’ what else?” His lips were on yours again as his fingers frantically toyed with the button of your jeans.
“I would keep going and going, screaming your name wishing it was you…” you moaned feeling his fingers grab and pull away the last remains of your underwear. He brought the lace fabric to your faces with a proud smile. “A souvenir…” you took them from him and placed them in the pocket of his pants before you reached up and sunk your teeth into his bottom lip, causing him to loudly moan. You let out a soft snort and covered his mouth with your hand, he rolled his eyes in jest.
Richie began to stroke your cheek gingerly with the back of his hand as you pulled yours away from his lips. “Tell me what you want me to do, sweetheart. What else have you dreamed about doing with me?” You shakily inhaled and Richie watched your neck as you gulped. “Don’t be nervous. You know I’ll take real good care of you. It’s me.” He placed a soft kisses against your mouth and gingerly over your nose. “It’s me.”
“You touch me. Everywhere.” You told him with a shuddering voice. “Not one part of me doesn’t know your touch…”
He hummed as his hand slowly started to move from caressing your cheek to your arm. You lay there with your eyes fluttering shut as he explored every inch of you with his large hands. They landed on your breasts and you opened your eyes again as he gently squeezed them. You took the liberty of removing your top for him and he softly gasped seeing the bra to match, his lips curving into a sultry smirk as his hands instantly flew to the fabric to caress them. “Touch you like this? You like this sweetheart?” He asked while playing with your nipples through the fabric, you hummed and nodded, he tutted. “Use your words. Tell me.”
“Yes! Richie yes! I love it.” You moaned as you sunk further into the sofa.
“You like it when I play with you?” His tone was a taunting one, a surge of power ran through his veins seeing you melt away under him. “Where else do I play with you? Huh?” He asked as you squirmed from his touch, one hand remained playing with your breasts as the other traveled towards the button of your jeans again. His hand gently grazed across your clothed core “Do I touch you here…?” He asked in a voice so low it was practically a growl feeling your heat kiss the palm of his hand already. You nodded, a whisper of a moan leaving your mouth as he lowly chucked. “You want me to touch you here?”
“Yes! Please!” You pathetically clawed at his arm and he smirked, undoing your button and pulling down your zip slowly.
He gently ran his fingers over your core before slinking them deep into your pussy, you shuddered as you let out a strained moan, your head falling back and your eyes squeezing shut. “Holy sweet fuckin’ shit.” He groaned as he gingerly moved his fingers across your folds. “You’re soaking sweetheart, this for me?”
“All for you Richie,” you moaned and bit down on your finger to stop yourself moaning too loud as he slid a finger inside of you. Soft curses left his lips like a prayer as he fingered you. “We gotta be quiet, he’s upstairs.”
“He’d kill us both if he found us like this,” he nervously chuckled before deciding to slip a second finger inside you, causing a groan to fill the space. “Shhh, sweetheart. We gotta be quiet. As hot as it is to almost get caught with you like this.” You tightly rolled your lips together and hummed as he continued, slowly increasing his pace. “Can’t wait until I’m inside this hot fuckin’ tight pussy and make it my own.”
“Well what are you waiting for?!” Your words were desperate, the neediness radiating from you warmed his entire body. He played it off a lot cooler, but in reality he felt the same. He moved his hand from you to his lips, gazing at you as he tasted you right in front of your eyes.
“Shit, you’re delicious,” he said standing up and pulling you with him. “Bedroom?” You nodded and picked up the clothes sprawled over the sofa before he dragged you towards the room, the pair of you quietly giggling like back when you were teenagers sneaking off to smoke at the end of the block. He pulled you into the room and practically threw you onto the bed as he shed off his clothes and you did the same. He paused as he was pulling down his pants seeing you in front of him, almost shy as your limbs covered parts of your body. “Sweetheart, I’ve seen you throw up over Carm, I’ve seen you cry so hard at Marley and Me you had a semi-permanent snot bubble, I’ve seen how beautiful you glow in the sunset, I’ve just caught a glimpse of how fucking unreal you looked with my fingers deep inside your pussy downstairs…don’t be shy, it’s me.”
“I’m just…nervous,” you admitted with a small, bashful smile. “What if-”
“Nuh uh uh,” he wiggled a finger at you, half naked in the middle of the room. “None of this bullshit. No what ifs, no buts. This-” he pointed between you both. “This is us. I think you are and always have been the most beautiful fuckin’ girl on the planet,” you felt your eyes well up with tears at his words “And I’ve waited all my life for this. For you.” He slowly walked forward towards you and pressed a soft kiss to your cheek. “And I’d do it again if I had to- but I wouldn’t wait as long.” He took the leap of faith and whipped off his pants and boxers, you couldn’t help but gawk at him, especially the way his cock was practically twitching for you. “Here I am, all my goddamn glory.” He extended his arms and motioned to himself.
“Goddamn indeed…” you said with a smile and pulled back your limbs to reveal yourself to him.
He hooted and hollered so loud you had to shush him, your bashful giggles made his heart flutter. “Sorry sweetheart it’s only because I have won the fuckin’ jackpot here!” He said closing the distance between you both again. You lay back as he climbed on top of you. “So,” he began as he started to touch your throbbing core again. “What else in these dreams of yours?”
“Just us, hot, messy, sometimes sweet, but they all end the same.” You panted out as he continued, your body writhing under his.
“How do they end?” He asked.
You met his line of vision as you replied. “You cum inside me.”
Richie chuckled almost darkly “Ohh now you’re talkin’.” He moved his hand and guided his cock to your pussy. “Can I?” You nodded with a wide smile as you spread your legs a little to accommodate him. “Wanna be sweet with you tonight…make our first time together special,” he placed a soft kiss to your lips. “But I’ll still make your dream come true…” he teased with a smirk and you softly giggled before gasping and gripping onto his shoulders as he slipped inside you.
“O-oh holy sweet mother of fuck!” You yelped feeling him stretch you out.
Richie moaned into your shoulder. “Fu-fuck! You’re so fuckin’ tight!” He groaned as his cock was perfectly squeezed by your pussy. “I’m surprised I’ve lasted this long inside you and it’s only been five seconds!” He inhaled a sharp breath between his teeth as he finally found the strength to move his hips.
Your head sunk deeper into the bed, giving Richie the chance to kiss your jaw that was now extended towards the sky. You caught glimpses of his gaze as he fucked you, your eyes latching onto each others before one of you squeezed them shut feeling a bolt of pleasure run though you. He continued to thrust himself in and out of you almost desperately, with want, with a need.
“S-shit Richie…a-ahh yes! Just like that!” You panted and gripped onto his shoulder before frantically kissing him again as he kept his pace. You pulled back a little, giving you both the chance to share a lingering look with one another, watching every twinge of pleasure appear on his face, how he tried to speak but the words could barely leave his mouth.
“Yo-you really want me to make that dream come true, sweetheart?” His eyes saying more than he could. Asking you if you were sure. If you really wanted this. If you really wanted him.
You nodded, grinding your hips into his. “Yes! God! Fuck! Yes Richie I want it!” You gritted out as the bubble of pleasure building inside you threatened to burst. “I want all of you!”
“You got all of me, baby,” he groaned as he caressed every inch of exposed skin before suddenly wrapping his muscular arms around your waist and holding you close to him, eyes burning into your own as he watch you slowly become undone by him. “So…so fucking beautiful, Y/N…” he breathily confessed before your lips curved into a smile before meeting with his again.
You moaned into his mouth as Richie kissed you through your orgasm as your limbs seized with sheer pleasure as he still held your body tight and close to his. He almost drew another from you as he succumb to his own, trying to muffle the loud sounds leaving your throats as he made your dream a reality, the moment now spilling out down your thighs.
His pace slowed as he let out a deep exhale mixed with pleasure and relief over your face. “Jesus, never mind your dreams coming true I think all of mine fuckin’ did!” He had to gently cup his hand over your mouth as a soft laugh escaped your mouth at his words. He eventually pulled it away when it fizzled in your throat and kissed you again as he pulled himself from you with a strained groan. “Shit…” he lay beside you and held you close. “Y-you’re perfect. Everything about that. Everything about you. Perfect.”
You lazily drew patterns on his chest, toying with his chain with your nail. “I don’t want us to be different.” You softly admitted looking at the gold around his neck, too afraid to look into his eyes and face reality. “I’m scared it’s going be different…”
“Hey,” he placed his finger under your chin and raised your head, forcing you to look at him. “It won’t be. It’s just gonna to be more intimate…hopefully a lot more intimate because I’d really love a lot more of that with you.” He coyly smiled and placed a kiss to your nose. “Don’t doubt this. Don’t doubt us.” He became serious as he pointed to his heart and then your own, gently placing his palm over it and feeling it thump against his skin. “I’ve never doubted that it’s been you. Always you.”
A bashful smile graced your face, your limbs intertwined as you both fell into a deep sleep.
The next morning you had woke up in near enough the same positions. “Good morning…” you groggily said, smiling as you kissed his cheek.
“Good morning indeed…” he near enough purred as he pulled you on top of him, lips locking together. You playfully took his bottom lip between your teeth and slowly pulled on it. A low rumble left his chest “You kinky fuckin’ little shit,” he smirked and tightly wrapped his arms around your waist. “You wanna have another round on Richie?” You couldn’t help but bashfully giggle as he proudly pointed to himself. “On this ride,” he sat up and pulled you towards his hips by your thighs causing you to gasp. “You don’t have to keep your hands inside the vehicle…” he purred and you couldn’t help but excitably kiss him.
That was until shouting and a knock from the other side of the door made you both freeze. “Hey baby bear! I’ll make you breakfast- pancakes or waffles?” You covered Richie’s mouth with your hand as you talked to Mikey, afraid that he would somehow hear his soft breathing.
“Uh waffles! Thanks Mikey!” You hollered back and swallowed hard looking down at the naked man in your bed- once a vision that you wished for almost each night. “I can’t not tell him.” You told Richie who shut his eyes and nodded. He knew. God, he couldn’t keep it from him either.
You both threw on clothes between capturing long kisses before walking downstairs hand in hand, your grip on Richie’s becoming tighter with each step closer to a whistling Mikey who had heard you walk into the kitchen before he saw you, his back to the door.
“Won’t be too much longer for you. How’d you sleep? Hope Richie didn’t stay too late, what time did you kick him out at?” He asked, engrossed with the waffle iron.
“I didn’t…” you replied.
Mikey stood a little straighter before slowly turning around. His eyes landing to your held hands first before moving to look you both in the eye with a stoic expression. It was the longest you had ever heard the house fall into silence.
“I see.” He started to nod and then a smile appeared. “About fuckin’ time for the two of you.” He chortled. “Richie, waffles?” Mikey asked turning back to the machine. You and Richie shared a look of relief and mild surprise.
“You ain’t mad?” He asked his best and longest friend.
He snorted shaking his head, taking out the freshly made waffle. “You kiddin’ me? Was waiting for this day since she left her fuckin’ diary out and I read it.” You let out a gasp at the admission and let go of Richie’s hand to throw the roll of paper towel that was nearby at your brother. “Hey! Come off it! He was down just as bad for you, Y/N!” Mikey said, defensively holding his arms out. “Knew this day was comin’ just didn’t know it’d take you two morons this long.”
You turned to Richie and sheepishly smiled, encouraging him further in the kitchen. He came up to you and placed a brief kiss on your temple, one that Mikey caught and smiled to himself at.
Richie placed his hands in his pockets as he slowly followed you to take a seat, his brows softly furrowed when his fingers came into contact with something tucked inside it.
Without thinking, he pulled out it out and you went wide eyed seeing the remnants of your lace underwear in his hand again. You swiftly reached across and grabbed it from his frozen hold before Mikey turned around. Richie sat beside you as a plate of waffles was placed down from him.
“Shit, I forgot about those,” you quietly told him. “You owe me.”
He smirked, shaking his head with flushed cheeks. “Well if you come to mine tonight, I’ll just rip them off ya again.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Warnings: Smut! MDNI 18+. Unprotected sex, Oral (M rec), some dirty talk, swearing, not proofread!
A.N: Just a lil Mikey drabble for y’all to enjoy! Makes me want a grilled cheese real bad 👀🤣
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too ✨
——🥫——🥫——🥫——🥫
You rushed in out of the rain into the warmth of The Beef, fighting against a crowd of people who were doing the same.
The lunch rush was in full swing as your shoulders bumped against other hungry patrons, mumbling apologies being uttered between orders being shouted.
“Hey! There she is! The usual?” Richie snapped his fingers and pointed at you when he saw your head bob up between people.
You stuck a thumb up and Richie hollered out your order. “I’ll sit in the back, Richie!” You shouted back and fought your way through everyone, exhaling a deep sigh when you were free. You warmly smiled and greeted Neil who was frantically trying to beat the high score on one of the games.
You sat down in the back corner, your usual seat of choice whenever you had the chance to sit in and not eat your lunch back at your desk.
“Thought it was raining,” a voice captured your attention as you squeezed the ends of your wet hair. “I’m seeing nothin’ but sunshine in front of me.”
You bit down on the inside of your cheek to conceal your growing grin at the compliment. “Hi Michael…” you looked up to him as he placed your food in front of you, his whole body looming over you. “How’s things?”
“All the better for seeing you, sweetheart.” He smirked and sat down across from you, causing you to raise a brow before opening up your sandwich. That pet name he called you and only you set you alight each time he used it.
“Don’t you have a kitchen to run?” You asked, occupying yourself with your lunch in order to distract you from him.
He shrugged “I always got five minutes for my regular, best customer.” He leaned forward, lowering his voice as if he was about to spill secrets to you. “And the prettiest…”
You took a bite of your sandwich and froze before chewing on it along with his words. “Stop flirting with me.” You playfully warned. “I won’t tip you more.” He mock groaned and dramatically placed his head in his hands as you continued eating your lunch.
“Dammit, she saw my ulterior motive!” He joked and you chuckled.
“Can’t fool me, Berzatto.”
You’d been regularly going for lunch at the spot since you found it about a year ago, after the first few visits, Mikey instantly recognised you and remembered your usual order and often took the opportunity to have a moment with you whenever he could.
Since then you and him had sparked up a flirty friendship, never crossing the line that was always between the two of you, now it blatantly presented itself between you both on the table.
“Sweetheart, asking me to stop flirting with you is like asking me to stop breathing- simply can’t.” You laughed at that and it made him smile, a warmth spreading through his chest at the noise. It was true, but as much as he jested, he was now wanting more than the occasional flirt thrown between you both, more than the five minutes with you before he was called back to the kitchen, more than just the usual. He felt a sudden urge of confidence surge through his veins and opened his mouth, he always told himself that ‘today’s the day’ almost every day for the last year but today was the day he was going to finally ask you out. “Listen Y/N-”
“Yo Mikey! We need another set of hands man!”
You watched as his head fall when he was cut off, shaking it ever so slightly before sending you a sympathetic smile and telling you he’d be back. Your eyes lingered on him as he walked away, glancing back to you once more that almost made your heart combust. His words in that moment never to be truly known.
You paced yourself eating, waiting for him to come back and sit across from you, flirt with each other more, watch how his nose scrunched when you made him smile…to hear him finish what he was going to tell you.
But time wasn’t on your side and you had to get back to the office. You let out a deep sigh and gathered up your things as well as your trash and disposed of it. “See ya, Y/N!” Neil just about managed to speak to you before swearing and kicking the arcade game when he lost.
“Good to see you Fak,” you were about to walk out but stopped, turning back to him with a heart full of hope that he’d know. “Hey, I think Mikey was going to ask me something, would you know what?” You asked.
He looked up to you just as he placed another quarter in the machine. “Ah maybe the accounts since you’re literal a human calculator- he’s been needing someone to give him a hand.” He explained and you were deflating quicker than a pierced balloon.
“Oh…” the disappointment was seeping through into your bones, not that he noticed. You cleared your throat and attempted to compose yourself, forcing a smile and chirpier tone. “Well, I’ll be happy to help you guys out when I finish work tomorrow night, will he still be here at eight?”
“He never leaves!” Fak laughed and you figured as much.
You braced the rain again as you walked back to the office, the second you left, Mikey returned to the table to find it empty.
—•—
When eight thirty rolled around you found yourself outside The Beef, unusually quiet in comparison to your lunchtime visits. There was a light on and you saw a shadow against the wall. You pulled up your bag that was slumping down from your shoulder to the crease of your elbow and walked in.
“Hello?” You called out.
A faint shuffling came from where the light was pouring from the door. “Fuckin’ assholes didn’t lock up,” you could hear the gruff in Mikey’s voice as he ranted and it made you smirk. “Sorry we’re shut- Y/N?” His annoyed expression changed into a surprised one then to a delighted one. “What are you doing here?”
“Well it seemed like you were gonna tell me something yesterday but didn’t have the chance to, so I asked Fak and he said you might have needed some help with your accounts?” You explained.
Mikey blinked. “Right…accounts because that’s what you do- you’re an accountant.” He nodded with a tight smile, rubbing his hand over his cheek before placing it on his hip. “And Fak had said that. Right.” He inhaled a sharp gasp of breath. “Course he fuckin’ said that…” he grumbled to himself before looking back at you again, waiting patiently on the spot and swallowed hard at how you the neon lights made you glow. “Uh, c’mon through to the office.”
You walked towards him and followed him through the back of house, enduring a whole new perspective of your favourite food spot- as well as enduring Mikey without anyone else.
He led you to the office and encouraged you in first, you made note of the slightly chaotic space, books and papers everywhere on the desk as well as the floor and the sofa against the wall. He pulled in another chair for you as you settled by his desk and he joined you, your knees bumping together as he sat down. A flurry of nervous apologies thrown your way from him.
“So why don’t we start with your stuff from this month?” You suggested and he nodded, trying to gather pieces of paper for you. You noticed a photo tucked between sheets. “Is that you?” You grinned and picked it up.
“Yeah me with Sugar and Carm,” he smiled, shaking his head at the photo of the three of them, his younger brother being squashed in the middle. “Jesus, we were so young…” his voice was soft as he reminisced. You recognised the others, from the photos and stories Mikey had shared before.
You watched for a moment his features softening in the yellow-tinged light coming from the small desk lap on the far side of the desk. “How old were you?” You asked, typing numbers into your calculator and scribbling down the figure.
“Nineteen,” he replied. “Nineteen and dumb.” He chuckled and you let out a soft snort under your breath.
“Hmm, bet you were a real heartbreaker,” you nonchalantly commented. “And I think you’re spending too much on provolone- this guy is ripping you off.”
Mikey didn’t hear anything about getting ripped off, his mind still focused on the fact you called him a heartbreaker.
“Why’d you say that?” He asked.
“Well because he’s either into extortion or he’s really into his cheese markups! My Uncle’s cousins are distributors, could ask them to get a better price for you-” you rambled on whilst you wrote before he cut you off.
“No, no, no,” he spun to face you fully and you looked to him with your eyebrows furrowing. “The heartbreaker comment.”
You toyed with your pen between your fingers as your pulse began to pick up speed. “W-well it’s obviously obvious isn’t it?” You breathlessly laughed, mouth suddenly becoming dry. “You’re handsome as hell.” You told him. “You were! Back then of course.” You quickly added and then mentally slapped yourself before turning back to the task at hand.
Mikey raised a brow as he leaned back in his chair with an amused look on his face. “But not now?”
“I never said that.” You added and swore under your breath writing the wrong number, harshly crossing it out- your mind was being meddled by the man beside you. “Shouldn’t you be trying not to get bankrupted by cheese with me?” He laughed loudly and slapped his hand off the desk before hunching over it to gather up more invoices and paper for you both to sift through.
“Just so you know, Sweetheart, I wouldn’t have broke your heart.”
You stopped writing as your breath caught in your throat, your head slowly turning to face him. “Well what would you have done?” You asked with a neutral expression appearing on your face, keeping your cards close to your chest.
He shrugged a shoulder as he pursed his bottom lip out, giving it a thought as if he hadn’t thought about it almost every day since meeting you. “Made you dinner.”
“What would you have made me?”
“Anything you wanted,” he softly confessed. “Anything in the world.” Your knee bumped against his again, the world suddenly shrinking and feeling like it was beside you in the office. “You want something now? You must be starving and I got a whole ass kitchen back there just waiting to make you anything you desire. Whatcha want?”
You bit down on your lip and leaned forward a little, Mikey gulping feeling your breath dance over his face. “Put your money where your provolone is- I want the best goddamn grilled cheese I’ll ever eat in my entire life.”
He laughed and leaned back. “Alright, alright. One best goddamn grilled cheese coming up.” He stood up and walked out his office. “You joining me to see how many dollars worth of cheese is going into this thing?” You were hot on his heels following him as he gathered what he would need.
Watching him work was like you got an exclusive viewing to watch the Sistine Chapel being painted by Michelangelo himself. The way his concentration would flip from the sandwich to you in an instant, how he smirked when he caught you watching his hands.
“What made you want to do this?” You asked while resting against the counter just as he was finishing up.
You watched him plate your sandwich “Take a bite and I’ll tell you.” He replied.
You bit down on your lip to hide your excited grin as he handed you the plate full of promise. You took a bite and froze. You looked at it with wide eyes and then to him. “Holy shit!” You yelped and took another bite “What the fuck?! That’s amazing!”
Mikey laughed. “That’s what makes me want to do this.” He pointed at your smile. “That.” A warm smile reached his cheeks as he watched you enjoy what he made for you. “That gorgeous fuckin’ smile of yours.” Mikey quietly said and your smile faltered ever so slightly at his words.
You licked your lips and placed your plate down between you both, the heat of the grill now nothing in comparison from what was radiating between you both. “So you made me dinner…” you began and met his line of sight. “What’s next?”
Mikey closed the space between you both “After dinner would come dessert…” he lowly spoke and placed a his hand over yours, his thumb brushing over your knuckles.
“Oh?” You raised a brow and leaned forward ever so slightly, eyes half-hooded as he mirrored the action. “Wonder that’s on the menu…” your honeyed musings sent a shiver down his spine.
Mikey chuckled, lightly shaking his head and placed his other hand on your cheek. “You are the dessert.” He gently brought you towards his lips. The kiss was soft at first, a timid graze of skin against skin before you both pulled back and searched in each other eyes.
Searched that was alright.
Searched that this was both what you wanted.
Your smiles said it all for you both.
You somehow ended up between Mikey’s body and the countertop as his lips quickly and desperately kissed yours. His mouth moved in sync with your own, as if each of you knew each other that much that you knew what move would be next. He brushed your bottom lip with his tongue and you parted your lips enough to let him in. You moaned at the sensation, your hands flying to his hair, gripping on it as if that would help you stay upright since your legs stayed to shake.
You moaned against his lips when he grunted feeling you tug at his hair. “Do all your grilled cheeses come with this?” You playfully asked between kisses.
Mikey grinned against your skin, his lips moving from your own to kiss across your jaw and down your neck, his hand coming round to caress the back of it as he pressed it into his mouth. “Only the ones you ask for.” He kissed up the nape of your neck and found himself back at your lips again. “You did ask for the best goddamn grilled cheese, sweetheart.” You couldn’t help but laugh again with your whole chest as Mikey gently held your face in his hands like he was cupping all the precious gemstones in the world.
He was almost convinced if he kissed you enough, there would be more happiness than sadness inside of him.
“What did you want to ask me yesterday?” You softly spoke as your lips captured his own again.
“Definitely not fuckin’ accounts,” you let out an amused snort. “I wanted to ask you out…finally.” He pulled back ever so slightly “God damn finally.” Mikey said with his whole chest seeing you entwined and pressed against him.
You passionately kisses him again and he gasped feeling your teeth apply pressure to his lip, gently tugging it until he let out a shudder of a groan. His hands fell from your face to your sides, finding a gap big enough that allowed him to slip a hand under your top and let his burned, cut and calloused hands roam over your soft, warm skin. “Mikey…” you murmured “Please…”
He continued kissing you as his hand found the underwire of your bra and toyed with it. “Whatcha want, baby?”
He knew what you wanted- he wanted it just as bad.
You pressed your hips against his and began grinding against them, he let out a broken groan at the sudden contact.
“You. I want you.”
He all but growled as he grabbed your thighs and picked you up, a sudden move that caused you let out a giggle. “Less than ideal place but I just can’t wait any longer for you,” he said as he carried you back into his office and placed you down on the sofa. “Fuck, all the nights I thought of you…how I’d be with you…” he kissed you with every ounce of passion in his body. “How I wanted you, craved you…” you moaned as his hands gripped onto your top and yanked it from your body. “Aw fuck.” He bit down on his finger when he saw the lacy fabric against your skin. “Jesus, what you’ve done to me already woman!”
You proudly grinned and let your hand slowly slip to his jeans, brushing your fingertips over the hard bulge that you had caused. “Suppose I should thank you for making me dinner…” you trailed off as you undid his jean button whilst gazing into his eyes. You head him softly gulp as your fingers grazed over the hem of his boxers. “Would you like that, Mikey?” You asked, dripping with innocence that made him growl with a smile.
“You know I’d fuckin’ love that,” he kissed you hard before he groped your lace covered chest. “So perfect. Holy fuck.” He kissed over your breasts before you fell to your knees for him. He watched and raised his hips for you to pull down his jeans and boxers all in one. He watched as your eyes went wide at the sight of him, a bashful smile gracing his gorgeous face. You leaned forward, eyes locked onto his as you swiped your tongue over his length, Mikey letting out a shudder at the sudden wet, warm contact. “Shit, please don’t tease me, Y/N.”
You smirked as you took his cock in your mouth, Mikey’s head falling back on the couch as his hand cupped the space between your cheek and your hair. A wave of pleasure was drowning his organs as he sunk further into the plush cushions as your mouth sunk further down on his cock. You gently held his thighs down as your mouth sunk down on him more, taking his entire length in.The soft gags and slick sounds coming from your mouth made him grip onto your hair as he desperately tried to control himself feeling you around him, a tear slipping from the corner of his eye from the building sheer unadulterated pleasure flowing though his bones. Your tongue pressed against his shaft and he let out a strained groan, causing you to pull back and causing Mikey to whine at the sudden loss. “I’d rather have you inside me when the moment comes,” you told him while your hand gripped his length and began to stroke him. “Don’t worry, I’m on the pill.”
Mikey raised his head just enough to look at you, watch you as you pleasured him. “Course, sweetheart, whatever you want baby.” He cooed as you continued, his head falling back once more as you quickened your pace. “FUCK!” He yelled. “Good fuckin’ god!” He moaned as he quickly grabbed your wrist, stopping all motion in your hand. “You keep that up and we won’t have that chance.” He breathlessly laughed.
You couldn’t rein in your smile as you stood up, Mikey following suit to pull off his t-shirt and tossing off his jeans as he remained on the couch. You shimmied your own off, but his hands soon took over when it came to your underwear, stating that he ‘wanted to do the honours’.
His eyes slowly looked up from your feet to your face once you were completely bare in front of him, his lips parting ever so slightly and his eyes almost looking glossy in the light. “Wow…” he breathed out and placed his large hand on your hip, gently bringing you forward to sit on his lap and softly adorn you in kisses “Just…wow…” he laughed in amazement. “Did I die? Am I in heaven right now?” He asked and you playfully pushed his shoulder with a giggle. “No, sweetheart, I ain’t jokin’! I got a fuckin’ angel on my lap.” He pulled you close and kissed you again “And I’m gonna’ make her scream my name.”
“Hmm…promises, promises…” you teased and gently bit his lip, causing him to moan. He slapped your ass and you let out a yelp in delight. “Well then Michael Berzatto…you gonna made me scream?”
Mikey widely grinned and gripped onto your hips before sinking you down onto his hard length. You both let out a breathless groan, remaining stagnant for a moment. Mikey looked to you through his lashes and softly smiled. “You coming through my door was the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” He whispered and pressed a soft kiss to your lips. Mikey then slowly moved his hips and you moaned against his cheek as you peppered kisses over it.
Mikey’s lips ghosted over your shoulder as he held you close, grinning every so often when he heard the sweet sounds leaving your mouth. The sweet sounds that he managed to draw from your throat. The sweet sounds he had been dreaming about. You pulled back to look him in the eyes, your hands holding his face as you passionately planted a kiss on his mouth. You matched his rhythmic moving with your own hips, your tight wet heat driving him to the point of insanity. “Shit…Mikey! Yes! Fuck yes!” You erupted, your back arching in delight. You looked back to Mikey, his smile mirroring your own as the two of you increased the pace.
“Oh good fuckin’ god!” Mikey hissed as his fingers sunk into your flesh. “Y/N, baby, you’re gonna make me…” he panted as his head fell back, you pulled it back so he could look you in the eye again. “I can’t hold on much longer.”
“You wanna cum in me, Berzatto?” He groaned at your sultry use of his surname and nodded violently. “You better give me all you got,” your lips found his neck and he let out a yelp in delight feeling your teeth graze against his skin. Mikey held you as close as he possibly could, his strong arms snaking around your waist. You moved your head and met his gaze, beads of sweat forming by his hairline. “Yes Mikey! Please don’t stop! I’m gonna cum for you baby!”
“Y/N…” he let out your name in his next breath as his eyes squeezed shut as your nails pressed into his shoulders. “I wanna feel you cum on my cock, beautiful. I need it- I need you.” The two of you gazed deep into one another’s eyes, a mutual need sealed between you both with a kiss oozing in passion.
Then an eruption, the two of you bursting simultaneously as you came for him and he came in you.
He kept his promise as you screamed his name out. It made Mikey smile with pride and sheer delight.
Pants then filled the small office space, both your bodies glowing in the light. You cupped his face, the two of you smiling like lovesick teenagers as you both peppered soft kisses to one another’s lips. “That was a pretty god damn good grilled cheese Michael Berzatto…that might be my new usual order.” He let out a soft snort and left a lingering kiss against your lips as he held your body close to his, trying to remind himself this wasn’t a dream and you were here with him.
“If you think that was good, stick around and wait until I make you breakfast tomorrow morning…it’ll blow your mind.”
Warning: some swearing, nothing major in this chapter, slowwwww burnnnn, not proofread
A.N: Another week another instalment! I hope you guys enjoy 🫶🏻
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics in my WIP- just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further chapters or works!
——🚀——🚀——🚀——🚀——
“Yes Lei, I am leaving my apartment as we speak, listen,” you placed the phone down by your lock, emphasising the jingling of your keys as you locked the door to your apartment. “I’ll be there in like an hour, I’m stopping off to grab flowers first for your mom.” You listened for her reply, she told you it wasn’t necessary. “Yes I know, but I like to. Plus she’s cooking a whole ass meal, it’s the least I can do.” Leia countered again, reminding you it was a birthday meal for you. “Yeah, yeah, just a shame my dad is still working away- he would have loved to have seen you guys. Anyway, I’ll see you soon.”
You jumped in your car and got it started up with an unusual jolt that made you hum in confusion before heading to the store and grabbing what you needed to, including the flowers for your aunt. It was Monday afternoon and relatively quiet so you managed to get everything you needed fairly quickly.
You jumped back in your car, pleased at yourself for making good time and made the journey to your aunt and uncles house. Your tunes were blasting so loud through the speakers you didn’t even register the grinding metal sound happening within your car until an ever growing plume of smoke emerged from the hood of your car.
“Ah shit.” You groaned and pulled over. A call to both the recovery truck and Leia letter, someone approached you in a tow truck.
“I’ll get this to a local garage for you. Not much I can do here I’m afraid- I just pick em’ up!” He laughed, amused with himself as your lips remained in a straight line.
“Well can I get a ride there? This is halfway between where I usually am and where I need to be.” You explained.
The driver shook his head “Afraid not, only space for me in the front and I can’t have you in the car. Best I can do is recommend getting a taxi and meet your car at the garage on the corner of Imperial and Empire. That’s where I’ll drop it off.” You grit out a ‘fine’ despite your situation being the furthest thing from it and did just that with a bunch of flowers and a shopping bag in your arms as he drove away with your broken down car.
After waiting ten minutes, the journey to the garage took about twenty minutes to get there. “Yes Leia, it’s the garage on the corner- Imperial and Empire. Thanks for coming to get me, I’ll see you within an hour? That’s great, thanks again Lei.” You hung up the phone and entered the garage. “Hello?” You called out as you slowly approached clamouring noises in a garage that was bursting with car parts. “Oh!” Out of the corner a dog approached you, virtually leaping at you with excitement. “Well hi!” You gleefully scratched their oversized ears. “Where is everyone, huh?” The dog almost seemed to have understood you as he led you further into the garage to where your car was that had a pair of oily work pant covered legs sticking out under it. “Um…hello?” Your voice battled with the sound of Savage Garden playing in the background, you mentally approved thier choice of music.
Thankfully the dog helped capture the mechanic’s attention. After the first bark, they jolted and you could hear the sound of their head against the metal inner-workings of your car. “Ah dammit, Grogu!” They slid out from under your car rubbing thier head.
“Din?”
The music suddenly felt like it got quieter as he stopped rubbing his aching head and looked up, seeing you there with a perplexed look on your face that virtually matched his own. “Y/N, hi,” he swiftly stood up and turned the music off. Your eyes roamed over his oil covered white tank top and rolled down overall suit as he frantically wiped his hands on his thighs. “What are you doing here?” His own eyes inadvertently looking you up and down, eyes stopping when he spotted the necklace he gave you shimmering on your neck.
You pointed to the car behind him. “That’s hunk of junk is mine. I broke down.” He nodded and ‘ahh’ed’ in realisation. “I didn’t know this is what you did.”
He smirked, crossing his arms across his chest. The feeling that you were now in his territory very much washed over you. “I dabble.” He replied, almost taunting you by pulling the same line as you did. “I actually fix cars, motorcycles…spaceships.” He joked. “That sort of thing.” As he placed his hands on his hips his overall suit rolled down his waist further showing a slither of his midriff. “What are you doing out here? Are there no closer garages?”
You sighed “This is the one the tow truck driver said he’d take my car to, I was on my way to my aunt and uncles house actually.”
“Well it’s not great but fixable,” he motioned you over to the hood and opened it, grabbing what looked like a wrench and pointed at parts. “So this needs replaced, that needs flushed, I’ll have to replace the oil in that, and fix that.” You looked down feeling something by your hand and saw the dog standing there with a bag of treats in its mouth, causing you to let out a soft laugh. Din rolled his eyes and huffed. “Not now, Grogu.”
You crouched down and he planed the bag of treats by you and looked at you with pleading eyes. “Aww Din, just one?” You asked with almost the exact same reaction as his loyal friend. He instantly gave in to you both. “I didn’t realise you had a dog. He’s so cute! Hi Grogu!” After his treat Grogu remained by your side as you stood back up again beside Din. “How much is this gonna set me back?”
Din blinked, processing what you had just said. “What? No. This is easy and I have the parts. No charge.” You refused, he rejected your pleads. “C’mon Y/N, you saved my ass joining the band. Let me save yours.”
“Alright, only if you’re sure.”
“I am.”
The two of you remained by the hood, pinkies barely grazing against one another’s as your eyes remained locked together. A moment disturbed by your phone ringing. “S-sorry, it’s Leia. I should take it.” Din watched you walk off to the door with the phone by your ear.
Grogu barked and Din looked down to him and started taking to the dog like he would understand him. “Yeah,” his smile grew. “That’s her.”
—•—
As Din was deep in the body of your car, you grabbed coffees for you both from a shop nearby after getting Leia’s ETA, and hear her going on about the fact Din was fixing your car, the word ‘fate’ behind thrown about by her.
You approached just as he leaned down again “I figured you were hot enough for an iced americano.” You stretched out the drink and then when realisation settled in your bones, it hit you like a ton of bricks. “I-I-I mean it’s hot in here and you m-must be warm so. Yeah.”
“You remembered,” Din took the coffee from you and took a sip, either not fully registering what you had said or coy enough to not bring it up. You nodded, a small smile on your face before sitting down, Grogu joining you and placing his chin on your knee. As you scratched the dog that didn’t leave your side out of the corner of your eye you spotted a notebook half open with scribbles of songs across the pages, one of the lines read ‘star-crossed lover’ as you tried to further peer at it. “I should have it up and running for you tonight, will take me a few hours I think. I can drop it at your house if you’re going to be at your aunt and uncles? Or even drop it there if that’s where you’ll be for most of the evening?” He asked and you sat up straighter, not wanting to be caught snooping at his songwriting.
Before you could reply, someone else did on your behalf.
“Drop it at our place!” Leia chirped with an almost commanding aura as she walked into the garage. “We are actually going to have a movie night too, you should join us if you’re finished!” Behind her sweet smile was an ulterior motive.
“We are?” You asked spooking perplexed.
“Bring this adorable guy too!” She cooed petting Grogu, completely ignoring you. “We should get going, Y/N. Din, hopefully you can stop by for a movie later- I’ll get Y/N to text you the address!” Before either of you could contest, she had already looped arms with you and dragged you to her car. When you finally reached the passenger seat you stared at her dumbfounded. “What?” She asked setting off. “We are having a movie night anyway?”
“I can’t believe you just invited him…” you grumbled as you text Din the address.
“Well why wouldn’t I? I invited Han.”
“You WHAT?!” You exclaimed and Leia shrugged. “Han is coming? Oh god, is he coming to dinner too?” She shook her head no, explaining that it was just for the movie night and that Luke suggested it. You hummed unconvinced at her words, especially when she tried to bite down on her bottom lip to control her smile. “I actually don’t care who comes. You could have invited a Bantha and I still wouldn’t care.” Leia wasn’t convinced, and the more you bartered back how much you didn’t care- or so to claim- the more she knew that you did.
Thirty minutes later you had arrived at your aunt and uncles house. They had set up balloons and banners for you as soon as you stepped in. “Sweetie! Happy belated birthday!” You were engulfed in a hug as soon as you entered the door.
“Thank you Aunt Padmé, these are for you.” You handed her the flowers and she hugged you again before taking them from you. Your aunt dragged you through the house and left you in the living room with Leia and Luke.
“Well there she is, the birthday girl,” your uncle walked into the room with a beaming smile. “Wow, twenty one. Where did the time go?”
“Hey Uncle Anakin, good to see you.” You greeted each other with a hug.
“You too. How are things with the band? Leia is clearly enjoying herself every week seeing you guys and coming in at three in the morning…” the remark made your cousin roll her eyes.
You and Luke tried to suppress a laugh. “Yeah, going good. Great crowds every week. We actually have a battle of the bands concert this week.” Your uncle hummed, sending a pointed look to Leia and questioning if she’d be going to that.
“I go to show my support!” She countered.
“Yeah your support for Han…” Luke added and the eyebrows almost flew off your uncles forehead.
“Han? The boy Han you always talk about?” He pointed over to you. “Her weird greasy looking friend? That idiot?” You let out a snort and quickly recovered when Leia narrowed her eyes at you. “The one that’s coming over tonight?”
“Can you ask any more questions?!” Leia squeaked. “Besides I’ve invited Din too so there! And tried to get Boba but he is out with family tonight.” Leia felt herself starting to ramble. “MOM! Is dinner ready yet?!”
After dinner and sharing stories between one another across the table, you, Leia and Luke retired to the basement of their parent’s house. The three of you shared endless nights watching movies in the space you were all occupying, the twins had convinced your aunt and uncle many moons ago to turn it into a mini movie theatre of sorts. A large projector sat behind you all and rows of videos and DVD’s lined the walls between vintage movie posters.
Then the doorbell rang, you looked to Leia from one of the sofas, she was perched up under a blanket on the one opposite from you. Then you both turned to Luke who was on the beanbag in the middle. He sighed, catching the gist of your silent plea of asking him to get the door. As soon as you heard footsteps coming down the stairs a bubble of excitement filled your chest. You snapped your head up and that bubble burst. It was Han.
You sent him a wave and a small smile, your internal thoughts and feelings swirling inside of you. Why if you didn’t care - care so much.
“I’m gonna grab a soda.” You announced as everyone got settled. Luke back on his beanbag and Han and Leia virtually snuggled on the opposite couch. “Anyone want anything?” A choir of requests followed and you made a mental note of everything. You stopped behind Han and whispered in his ear before going to the kitchen. “No funny business, Solo. Hands where we can see them.” He raised them and send you a boyish grin.
The closer you reached the top of the stairs you could hear your aunt’s voice followed by a laugh, no doubt by something your uncle had said. The sound of it eased any upset within you, like it often did. She was the voice of reason for the family for a reason, a true matriarch and she was like a mother to you after losing your own a few years ago.
When you turned the corner you froze, instantly recognising the infamous side profile of the one and only Din Djarin.
“Oh sweetie! Sorry I stole your friend, I was asking him a car related question since your uncle is too proud to ask it himself!” Padmé chuckled. “Popcorn is almost ready!”
Grogu walked over to you and nuzzled himself into your leg. Din smiling despite cursing himself for being jealous of his own dog. “Here you go.” He stretched out the car keys wearing a change of outfit, a dark grey top and flannel shirt that was slightly oversized, from when you had saw him earlier. You took them with one hand while scratching Grogu with the other. “She’s pretty much good as new.”
“Thank you so much for…piloting the furthest thing from a spaceship over here,” you placed the keys into your pocket and your aunt quietly left with a small grin on her face watching you both, Din chuckled at the reference back to what he said earlier. “I was getting some snacks and sodas, you want anything?”
“I’ll help you,” he said while walking with you to the refrigerator. “How’s the movie so far?”
You groaned loudly in exasperation. “We haven’t even decided yet. Lei and Luke almost got into a fist fight over dinner deciding.” You rolled your eyes and he laughed. “C’mon,” you motioned your head to the basement with an armful of snacks and sodas “Everyone is downstairs.”
As you reached the top of the basement stairs again and slowly walked down with Grogu in front and Din behind you, he leaned down and whispered in your ear. “I’ll also pretend you weren’t listening to ‘Tears’ by Sabrina Carpenter. Or the entire Backstreet boys discography when I turned on your car….”
You gasped, quickly spinning around on the stairs to face him but had almost instantly lost your footing as well as almost all the popcorn. You mentally braced yourself for the ache that would follow from falling down the stairs.
But it never came.
You felt a tight grip on your waist and saw eyes flooded with worry before easing into relief that he caught you instead of you falling to the basement floor.
“Holy shit, Y/N!” Leia squealed and flew up from the sofa she was on. “Be careful! Let me take something!” She didn’t wait to be handed the items in your arms, she just took them from you and Din while you remained held up by his arm.
Between you both you managed to steady yourself on the stairs. “You okay?” He asked and you nodded, despite the fact your full body was on fire, you were afraid to open your mouth because he would have been able to hear your thumping heart. “Let’s sit before you give me a heart attack.” He half joked and remained behind you as you slowly made your way down the stairs, hands out just incase.
As you sat down the strategic pattern came to you and caused you to send a deadpanned expression to your cousins as the only seat for Din was of course the one beside you. Between you going up and almost falling down the stairs, Han had picked the movie. “American Pie?” You questioned. “Really?”
“Hey it’s a classic!” Was Han’s argument. As the lights went down you tucked your legs under you, you and Din virtually as far as you could possibly get on the sofa as Han and Leia edged closer to one another, Luke was still on his beanbag but with an ever attention seeking Grogu who didn’t leave his side after realising Luke would pet and scratch him all night.
Your eyes were not fixated on the screen in front of you but the glow it created on Din’s face. You intently watched as the corners of his mouth twitched upwards at parts he found amusing, how it occasionally reached his tired eyes. He then passed you the bowl of popcorn, your brows lightly furrowing in confusion but took it from him anyway, your fingertips grazing his knuckles. “You keep looking over,” he leaned in whispering in a hushed tone. “I assume that’s what you want?”
How wrong his assumption was.
—•—
As the movie came to an end, it was reaching almost 11pm.
“I should get going,” you explained, Grogu coming over to you and placing his head on your thigh as if to keep you seated. You chucked and leaned down to give him half a hug. “Awh, now I know you exist I’ll make sure your dad brings you to see me.” You cooed.
“Dad?” Din questioned with an amused tone, his hand moving forward to try and move Grogu so you could stand up.
“Yeah, you’re a dog dad. That’s how it works.” You explained and finally felt the weight lift from your leg. “I think it’s also bedtime for you Solo…” you half warned him and he rolled his eyes, standing up with a faint sigh and shooting Leia a wink.
The twins stood up and hugged you before you left, along with saying thier goodbyes to Din and Han too.
“I can give you a ride home Din.” Han offered.
“I don’t mind dropping him off, he did bring the car all this way.” You said standing by the car door. “Plus I can evaluate his work in real time.” You teased. Din was thankful it was dark as he felt a wave of heat rise from his neck to flood his face with a flush. He tried to argue, claiming it was too far but you ignored him, opening the door to the backseat and letting Grogu settle. The two of you waved Han off as he drove away.
Din lingered by the car door with you. “I’m happy to get a taxi home.”
“Absolutely not.” You walked round and opened the door for him. “Don’t tell me chivalry isn’t dead after I’ve opened your door for you. C’mon, get in before it gets any colder and I freeze my ass off.” Din didn’t fight back, he merely obliged. “I’ll even change my song choice.”
A laugh left both your throats, the hit the cooler air that surrounded you both.
As you sat in the car and got it started up, the normal noise was like music to your ears. You sent him an impressed expression and then went to change the song. “Please don’t change.” Din quietly requested with his hand hovering over your radio. “You don’t need to ever change.” He looked up, finding you already looking at him with eyes that had widened ever so slightly. “You always surprise me, it makes me smile.”
You didn’t need to change the songs on your radio. You didn’t have to turn it on. The two of you chatted the entire way to his house. When he told you to pull over outside a building, the both of you internally wishing his home was on the other side of the galaxy just so you could talk more.
You bid each other goodnight, you stayed until you couldn’t see him and Grogu behind the door he closed on themselves and then turned the light on. Din wondered what would have happened if he found the bravery to ask you inside for coffee. But he’d never know since the question remained behind his lips.
You stayed in the car for another few minutes and turned on the radio. ‘Read My Mind’ by the Killers flooded the car, Din must have had it playing on the drive over to your aunt and uncles house.
The two of you wishing the other was doing just that.
Warnings: drinking, swearing, fighting, bleeding mentioned, flashbacks are in block italics! Not proofread
A.N: Hope you guys enjoy! I’ve had this one in my drafts for a while! Just a wholesome Kirk fic 🥹
Please let me know what else you guys would like to see me write! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too ✨
——🌙——🌙——🌙——🌙——
Jim had been going to the same bar almost every day since the day he started the academy. He didn’t know how he ended up in the bar hidden in a back lane but the second he stepped in, he fell in love with the place. It was a little run down and barely had over ten people in it at the one time, but he liked that. He liked the music too, the old classical music from the 1950’s, 60’s, 70’s, 80’s and 90’s with a few songs from the 2000’s mixed in with the occasional blues tune. It had a certain charm to it.
Jim didn’t always go to the bar to drink, he’d just go in most times just to talk to you.
He had quickly realised that what he loved most about the bar was you. The often tired, underpaid, overworked barmaid that he’d frequently catch writing in a journal. Jim questioned you about it after the fifth time he entered the bar, he saw you with it so much that it was unusual to see you not holding it. The first day he questioned you about he remembered as you glanced over to it while drying a glass and said;
‘I want to be a writer, much to my fathers dismay. He wanted me to join Starfleet. So I gotta a job here and I’ve been saving up since to escape the clutches of this crappy bar that constantly smells like puke and vodka to hopefully write full time.’
Jim admired you from the other side of the bar. Always near you, he never strayed too far in the building.
He walked in with a big grin on his face that grew wider when he saw you sitting on a stool frantically writing. You glanced up seeing a figure getting closer to you. “Hey, Blondie.” You greeted and snapped shut your journal before placing it down. Jim let out a puff of amused air through his nose hearing his nickname that you gave him a month after he had first stepped into the bar. Three years later, you still called him that. “No Bones?” You stretched your neck to peek behind Jim.
“Not today, he’s studying.” Jim replied taking a seat and playing with a cardboard coaster, tapping it on the wooden bar.
You organised Jim’s drink “Like you should be?” You teased with your back to him and his cheeks turned a light pink- like they usually did around you. Jim then briefly recalled the first time he had brought Bones to the bar, a few months after Jim had been sauntering into the place.
“Who’s your pal, Blondie?” You asked seeing a stranger with Jim. He often came in himself. Leonard raised a brow at the strange nickname you called Kirk by.
“This is Leonard McCoy, or Bones as he’s sometimes known by. He’s training to be a CMO.” Jim explained, sitting by the bar with his friend.
“Ohh a Doctor!” You smirked and rested a hand on your hip. “Well your first drink is on the house.”
“Whisky please, darlin’.” He motioned to the bottle behind your shoulder.
“Your usual, Blondie?” Jim nodded and you placed a glass in front of Bones and another in front of Jim. Jim handed you a few crumpled notes. You kept your hand held out and Jim raised a brow at it, silently questioning why you were still holding your hand out. “Yours is fifteen.” You said.
Jim’s jaw dropped “What?!” He yelped. “It’s always six dollars fifty!”
“Yeah but we gotta compensate for your friend here with the skilled hands. Cough up.” You smirked and Jim’s lips curved into a smile. Even Leonard laughed. Jim handed you the money while shaking his head.
“I like her!” Leonard smirked.
Jim glanced up, softly smiling as you tided up the place and admiring you from afar once again. “Yeah...me too.”
You turned around with a glass in hand and you caught Jim trying to reach across to your journal. “Don’t even think about it.” You warned and Jim quickly pulled back with a sheepish grin on his face. You took the coaster off him and placed it down on the bar harshly and then placed his drink on top of it.
“Thanks,” he uttered before taking a large sip. “Why won’t you let me see what you write?” He asked, like he always did when you warned him away from your journal. He had tried to sneak a peak of your writing since he had been coming to the bar.
“Like I’ve told you before- it’s for my eyes only.” You paused. “For the moment, anyway.” You sat down across from him and rested your chin on your hand. “Tuesday shifts seem to drag in.”
“Surely not with me here?” Jim winked and you rolled your eyes, fighting the urge to smile.
“Why do you still even come here? Hell, I have to come here but if I didn’t- I would stay well away.” You lowly laughed. Jim picked up on the tiredness laced between each soft inhale of breath.
He leaned forward “Cause my favourite bartender in the whole universe is here,” he winked and you rolled your eyes again. “That and she gives me discounts.” You loudly laughed and playfully nudged his arm. Two people spilled in and you organised their drinks, telling them to take a seat and that you’d bring them over. “You’re so much kinder to other people than you are to me- your favourite and best customer.” He joked and you popped out from behind the bar with a tray in your hand.
“That’s cause you tip so badly that I’m legally allowed to be less kinder to you,” you teased. You and Kirk often threw playful remarks to each other, as well as some flirty ones. There was no denying that the blonde was handsome and each time he entered the bar, your heart jumped for joy in your chest and a volcano of butterflies would erupt in your stomach. You wondered if Jim felt the same.
He did. He really did. As the nights passed he was finding it harder not to fall for you. You’d both confessed many things to each other from either side of the bar; hopes, dreams, fears and aspirations. You both had built up a good deal of trust with one another. The only thing you never really confessed between you both was your true feelings you had for each other.
But Jim knew you always had his back- hell he’d been in enough fights inside the bar to know that. And you knew that Jim always went out his way to keep an eye out for you, walking you to your cab when you were working late and had to close up.
You were pretty much the only one running the bar most of the time. Your boss, who was also the owner, was far too busy watching tv half the time to come down and help out- or employ more people. It thankfully never really got busy enough that you’d need another set of hands. If you did, in the back of your mind, you knew Jim would help out. He had watched you prepare enough drinks to figure out what to do.
Jim had held back asking you out for so long because he didn’t want to potentially ruin what you both had, so, like you, kept his true feelings to himself. He finished off his beer and you took the glass from him, he wiggled it before you grabbed it, silently requesting another. You hesitated for a moment before looking up at him. “Uh...I’ve got another drink I think you might like. It’s a cocktail, wanna try it?”
“Sure! You know me, I’ll drink anything.” You let out a chuckle and prepared something you had been working on. He knew whatever you made would be great. You knew yourself that you were as good as a bartender as you were writer. “What is it?” Jim asked when you placed a pale yellow drink in front of him.
“I created it and came up with it myself.” You began to explain and Jim’s smile was dripping with jest.
“Wow! A mixologist now are you?” You snorted at his comment. “You’re gonna turn this bar into the Ritz if you keep making fancy ass drinks.”
You nudged his hand. “Oh don’t make me laugh! I only make up drinks because I get bored behind here.” You grabbed a water and sat across from him again.
Jim motioned to a stool beside him. “Come to this side then. You won’t be bored with me.” He sent you another one of those trademark winks and you playfully smirked.
“Anyway...” you pointed to the drink and Jim picked it up and smelled it’s sweet aroma. “I’ve named it ‘The Blondie’.” You said and Jim looked up to you in pleasant shock and surprise. Those thankful and touched blue eyes making your heart skip a beat- so much so that you had to grab a napkin to toy with between your fingers to calm yourself down. “It’s cream liqueur, a dash of bourbon, honey and almond extract. Shaken with ice but none in the glass.”
He took a long, steady sip. Jim hummed when he pulled the glass back and licked his lips, it tasted just as good as it smelled. “Just as sweet and cool as me too then?”
You sent him a amused, yet deadpanned, expression. “Too much of it will give you a headache...just like you too.” Jim sarcastically laughed. “It’s it good then?”
“It’s amazing, I’m touched that I have a drink in my name and honour.” He held his hand to his heart. “But honestly, it’s really fantastic, thank you.”
“You’re welcome.” Jim reached for his wallet. “Oh no! That’s on the house. I mean it. It’s experimental, plus I can’t charge the man it’s named after.”
Jim’s lip curved into a half smile and he put away his wallet. “Well, I’ll be sure to leave you a decent tip.” You nodded once and went through to the back to get more ice, trying to keep yourself busy to calm down your frantically beating heart. The two from earlier left and you cleaned up their table, grabbing the money they had left on it. Jim glanced at his watch “Closin’ time already? Time sure flys when you’re in the company of a gorgeous, talented bartender.”
You looked at him between your lashes as you put the stools up on the table. “Such a smooth talker, Blondie.” Jim hung around until you had cleaned up completely, he helped you stack the stools on the table before paying for his drinks. You jumped behind the bar to grab the keys to lock up as well as your jacket and handbag. Jim pointed to your journal that was sitting between tequila and rum. You grabbed it and you both made your way outside, your journal under your arm.
“You working tomorrow?” Jim asked.
You hesitated for a moment locking up when he asked that question before getting on with it. Jim noticed. “Why wouldn’t I be?” You casually chortled and turned around to him when the bar was locked. “Nothing special about the day. Just another Wednesday.”
Jim kept his cool pokerface. “Wednesday is special- it’s happy hour.” You laughed and walked down the alley with him, brushing arms every so often. “I was just wondering. I don’t like coming if Mojo is on.”
You rolled your eyes “You mean Milo,” you corrected with a smile. “And you don’t like it when he works cause he doesn’t give you a discount on your drinks.”
“And he can’t make ‘The Blondie’.” Jim added. “It’s my new favourite.”
You were thankful enough that it was dark enough that Jim couldn’t see your bashful grin. “Milo isn’t on this week. Just me- all day every day.”
“Oh then every hour is happy if you’re behind the bar.” He purred and you half-heartedly simultaneously laugh and groaned at his blatant attempt at flirting. “But seriously, I’m glad to know you’ll be in and not stuck in your bedroom writing and listening to your vintage record player that’s like 300 years old.”
“250 years old actually and I’m very proud of it. Fixed it up myself.” Jim nodded with a fond smile remembering the story you told him of buying a busted record player, fixing it up and then scouring for ancient vinyl records, you had a small handful already in your collection. You walked to the street in silence before finally breaking it while Jim tried to hail a cab for you. “It’s hard knowing that someone else might read it.”
“What are you talking about?” He asked, pulling his arm back in. You motioned to your journal and he clicked on. “Yeah, but you want to be a writer, people are bound to read your stuff.” He stuck his arm out again.
“I know but...those pages have little pieces of my heart spilled all over them. The thought of someone reading it makes me feel vulnerable. That journal is like the physical manifest of my soul.” You explained, the late night and company making you feel emotional.
Yet another confession of fear and worry spilled to Kirk.
Jim looked down at you and softly smiled. “You even talk like a writer. It’s beautiful that you see it like that.” A cab pulled up and you both wished that it wouldn’t stop beside you. But it did.
“Goodnight, Blondie. I’ll probably see you tomorrow.” You got into the taxi.
“See you then. I hope your dreams are sweeter than the drink you named after me.” You both laughed before Jim became serious. “You deserve them.” Your smile froze for a spit second and then, before you knew it, the cab had pulled away from the sidewalk and Jim was no longer in front of you. You sighed before getting comfortable and clicking your pen, opening it to a page that had been a work in progress for a while.
—•—
You let out a soft sigh while staring out to the empty bar, a little over two hours since the bar had opened that night and only one person had been in and gone. You took the opportunity however to turn up the music a little and write. That was until the door opened and a group of people, lead by Jim, came in. You raised a brow seeing them holding bags, boxes of pizza and balloons. “W-what is all this?” You asked, placing down your journal, completely taken aback.
Jim grinned “Happy birthday, beautiful.” You looked at him in stunned silence, as if to ask ‘how?’ Without even opening your mouth. Jim’s grin grew wider. “I managed to track down your boss- who’s absolutely delightful by the way!“ He sarcastically added and you giggled shaking your head knowing exactly what he meant. “Anyway, he gave me the day. I roped in a few friendly faces, and Bones,” you burst out laughing and Leonard rolled his eyes. “And we thought you should have an amazing night, you certainly deserve one.”
“This is so amazing!” Your cheeks hurt from smiling so much. “Thanks, Blondie.” He shot you a wink before you caught up with Uhura, Sulu, Scotty and Spock who handed you gifts. You had met them before, Jim successfully managing to drag them to the back alley bar. But between studying and exams you didn’t see them as much as you would have liked. You were over the moon to see them all.
You began making and pouring out their drinks, Leonard took the chance to pull Jim to the side to have a heart to heart. “Are you gonna tell her tonight? Cause I’m fed up seeing your lovesick puppy eyes every time you look at Y/N.”
Jim let out a puff of amused air from his nose, crossing his arms over his chest and shaking his head at Leonard’s bluntness. “Tonight.” He finally confirmed with a nod. “After you’re all gone and it’s just me and her.” Jim glanced over to you and could see the joy radiating off you, everyone felt it’s affect. Even Spock cracked a smile when you talked to him. “What if she doesn’t feel the same?” Kirk’s smile slowly fell. Bones let out a snort, telling Jim that he was off his head to be thinking like that.
The two eventually joined everyone again. Uhura nudged you a little “What do you say about closing the bar?” She smirked and your friends all had a mischievous look in their eyes before chanting ‘Close the bar! Close the bar!’ And banging their hands off the counter. With a growing smile, you slowly came out from behind the bar and they all started cheering. Scotty scribbled ‘closed for repairs’ on a piece of paper and placed it on the window as you shut the blinds. “Can we set up the Karaoke?” Uhura then asked.
You softly chuckled “You could literally set this place on fire and I wouldn’t mind. We can set it up. Scotty, think you can help me hook the system up to the speakers?”
“Course lassie! C’mon!” You made your way over to the corner with him and ended up being entangled in cables for a good ten minutes before managing to set up the karaoke machine. Jim looked on with a fond smile gracing his face. He turned back around to take a sip of his drink but his eyes soon caught on to your journal.
Your open journal.
Jim couldn’t help himself, his eyes began to scan the pages. ‘Blondie’ was at the top of one page with countless of words spilled underneath. ‘I notice things that no one else might, Blondie might not even notice either. The way his eyebrow creases in concentration,’ Jim realised he was doing it while reading then continued. ‘Or the way his blue eyes widen ever so slightly when he’s in a good mood.’ His heart swelled and bounced in his chest.
You wrote about him.
“You want a ‘Blondie’?” You asked, making Jim jump. He tried not to look so suspicious while he nodded with a silent, tight smile.
“Did you name a drink after him? Jeez! Are you trying to boost his ego?” Leonard huffed out and your eyes rolled while you smiled. “What is it anyway? Can I get one?” Curiosity got to the better of Bones. You decided to make one for everyone, and yourself. It was your birthday after all.
A few hours later and more than a few songs sung by Scotty, the karaoke was swapped for the music you usually played. You were sitting next to Jim at the bar, Scotty and Sulu were playing pool while Leonard watched them play with a whisky in his hand and Uhura and Spock were deep in conversation. “Did you like my rendition of ‘Fight For Your Right’?” Jim asked.
“That was you singing?! I thought there was a dying frog outside. You absolutely butchered that song!” You teased and Jim let out a loud, chesty, chuckle. You reached across and gently nudged his hands before letting your fingers tangle with his. Jim felt his breath hitch as his pinky twisted around yours. You looked up to him between your lashes with a gentle grin. “Thank you, I’ve had an amazing birthday thanks to you. Didn’t have much of one at home.” Your grin fell slightly.
“Dad still giving you a rough time?” Jim asked with a sympathetic look.
You forced a tight smile while shaking your head “I could be a Starfleet admiral and he’d probably still be disappointed.” Jim soothingly rubbed your knuckles with the tips of his fingers. “No, he was working today so I didn’t see him this morning. Chances are I won’t see him till tomorrow, or the weekend depending on his work.“ You sighed. “I know it’s tough for him and I know he wishes my mom was still here as much as I do to celebrate these things with us. But still...I’d always want more time with them both.” Jim nodded, knowing how you felt. He never had the chance to know his father.
A slow song came on and you looked up to the speakers. “Do you want to dance with me?” Jim asked and you met his gaze before nodding with a smile.
“Don’t even think about it...” you warned as he lead you to the space in the middle of the bar and placed a hand on your hip while his other took yours. Jim raised a perplexed brow. “If you even think about dipping me while we dance, Kirk, I’ll deck you.”
Jim burst out laughing but it caught in his throat when you rested one of your hands on his shoulder. He gently swayed you to the rhythm and held you close. The two of you danced, it felt like it was just the two of you in the bar, just the two of you in the world- in the entire universe even.
That’s was until Leonard came up and tapped Jim’s shoulder. “I want a dance with the birthday girl.” You and Jim shared a brief amused glance before he passed you to Bones who swung you about like the pair of you were at a barnyard hoedown. You roared with laughter and Uhura and Scotty joined the both of you, twirling around and stomping your feet. Jim couldn’t remember a time where he had seen Leonard enjoy himself so much.
Eventually all of you ended back up at the bar with almost empty glasses, deep in conversations that were probably made for 11pm. They were mainly about dreams and aspirations. “What about your dreams, Y/N?” Uhura asked with a hazy smile.
“They died in this bar!” Jim joked before taking the last mouthful of his beer, you rolled your eyes with a half smirk. Kirk then noticed the time and cleared his throat, nudging Bones who got the message.
“We should be off,” he stood up, along with everyone else who pecked your cheek and wished you another happy birthday, Scotty removed off the makeshift sign from earlier. “See you soon Y/N! Happy Birthday!” You saw them out while Jim remained perched on his stool, eyeing up the gift bag by his feet.
You sat across from him once more and he pulled up the bag. “You have one more gift.” His voice was starting to tremble. “From me.” You insisted that he didn’t have to get you anything, that planning your surprise night was more than enough, but Jim pushed the bag further towards you. With a small grin you pulled out a thin, square gift. When you ripped off the paper, you gasped. “Blondie- Greatest Hits vinyl for your record player. Two things you can’t get enough of, Blondies and that player.” He nervously laughed, his eyes meeting your journal for a brief moment. You were about to thank him and give him a hug before he stopped you. “Ah! There’s one more...” Jim trailed off and you reached down into the bottom of the bag. A new journal. “For more of your wordy works of art.” Jim smiled. You ran your thumb over the pages and noticed a bump. There was an item between two pages. Prying open the book, you found a necklace with a silver drinks charm on it. “Did I say one more? I meant two.” Jim shot you a trademark, mischievous smirk. “A little cheesy and cliché, I know.“
“I-it’s so lovely and thoughtful. I don’t know what to say! This is so sweet of you. Thank you!” You hugged him before sitting back down and unhooking the chain and holding the necklace out. “Can you put it on me?” You asked and Jim took it from you. You leaned forward, your forehead hit his shoulder as he secured the necklace to you. Kirk’s fingers ghosted over your skin before he eventually pulled back. You straightened back up slowly, your eyes meeting his as he tilted his head to the side. His neck craned forward a little. His lips just beginning to pucker up before the door opening disturbed you both. You quickly pulled away and saw a group of four men around Kirk’s age walk in. You shot Kirk a sorry look before getting up and politely smiling at the small group. “Sorry, we’re shut.”
One of them stepped forward with a cocky grin. “Well the lights are still on and he’s drinking, gorgeous,” you tried not to physically grimace and Jim tried not fly from his seat to punch the guy. “So I’d like a drink. Four beers and whatever you want.” He winked.
“Uh no thanks. I’m good.” You went behind the bar.
The guy leaned on the bar and looked you up and down, licking his lips. “Maybe instead of a drink, I could give you something stronger...”
“Hey, knock it off!” Jim spat, the grip on his glass getting tighter by the second.
“What’s it to you?” The same guy asked and you kept a close eye on them all while pouring the first drink. You didn’t want trouble- especially after such a good night. “Unless you want in her pants-”
Before you had put the glass down, Jim had lunged for the man. After a few punches were thrown, you finally managed to get in between them both.
“Out!” You barked at the man and the group behind him.
“He started it!” The man yelled, holding his jaw.
“Yeah well I’m ending it!” You hissed. ”Get out!” You ordered. Jim wondered where he had heard a tone like that used before as he sat down at the bar again, pinching the top of his bleeding nose. The four men begrudgingly left and you slammed the door shut behind them. You turned and saw Jim with a bloodied and bruised face. “I’ll get you ice and the first aid kit.” You sighed and walked over to him. “I swear! One more fight you’re barred, I me-”
Jim cut you off “You mean it, yeah I know.” He groaned when he rubbed his nose. “Like you meant it the other six-”
“Eight.” You quickly corrected.
“Eight times.” Jim said before his brow creased. “Eight times? Really?”
You chuckled and shook your head, moving to stand between his legs that he had opened a little more to accommodate you. You cupped his cheek, inspecting the damage. “What am I gonna do with you, James?”
His heart fluttered when you said his name. He had only heard you say it a handful of times before. But each time his name left your lips, it sounded like the first. He was glad you often called him by his nickname because each time you said his name, it was much more special. You made the mistake of gazing into his oceanic eyes and you couldn’t escape, especially when his hands landed on your waist. “Kiss it better?” He asked with a hopeful expression.
“What you gonna do after that?” You asked, your voice barely raising above a whisper. “Take me back to the Midwest and make an honest woman out of me?” You lightly teased.
Jim smirked and rubbed his hands up and down the curve of your waist while you rubbed away the blood under his nose with your thumb. “You read my mind.”
“You’re a smooth fucker I’ll give you that.”
“Will you give me anything else?” He asked, still holding onto that ounce of hope, especially when you started to lean forward.
“I’ll give you a chance to get out the door before I throw you out if you start a fight again.” Your lips were almost touching his when the door opened once more. Jim let out a loud groan and you swiftly pulled back. You glanced to the door and then back at Kirk. “I’ll get you that ice and kit.” You quickly and quietly blurted out before disappearing in the back.
Jim felt a presence sit next to him but he couldn’t look at the man in the face. Especially in the beaten, bloody, flustered state he was in. “Didn’t think I’d see you in here, Sir.” Kirk uttered and continued looking forward to save himself from having to look at Pike glaring at him.
You returned and placed a glass of something in front of Pike and ice wrapped in a dishtowel along with the first aid kit in front of Jim. “Yeah...” You chimed in. “Thought it would be too much of a dive for you a place like this.” You forced yourself to smile at the Captain who was dressed in an official looking outfit. Jim raised a brow at how openly you spoke to the captain, then again, you were always pretty ballsy.
“Yeah, well, I knew he’d be here.”
He motioned to Jim who let out a soft, sharp gasp feeling the cold against his face when he brought the ice to his stinging cheek.
“How did you know?” Jim asked, holding back a wince.
“Because I know you better than you give me credit for.” Pike replied and look a sip of his drink. “Glad to see you’re still getting your ass handed to you.” He said with a smirk and Jim rolled his eyes while he attempted to clean himself up a little. Kirk had a fond smile on his face as he followed you with his eyes as you stepped out from behind the bar so you could begin to put the stools up on the tables and give the place a general tidy. Pike noticed. “Don’t even think about it.” He lowly spoke and Jim looked at Pike while raising a silent, perplexed brow. The captain sounded like you when you told him off. “I’m warning you, Jim. She’s trouble.”
“I like trouble.” Jim pointed to his face. “Clearly.”
Pike shook his head and finished off his drink. The second he did, you took the glass off him. “I’m closing up. Jim, you alright?” You asked and he nodded, handing you back the ice pack and medical kit. Jim suspiciously eyed up Pike who was lingering about. He had thought maybe the captain had heard the spat and wanted to make sure everyone got out the bar alright. You grabbed your coat, bag and journal as well as all the gifts and walked out the bar with the two men. You were juggling everything and it didn’t occur to you that you’d have to get the keys out your pocket and lock the doors. “Damnit!” You hissed. Jim outreached his hands to take something but you shook your head. “It’s alright, dad will take it.” You said and tossed almost everything to Pike.
Jim felt like he had been punched in the face again. “D-dad? Pike? Dad? As in father?” He pointed to the man- who was shooting him a deadpanned expression- with wide eyes and a gaping mouth. “Your dad? Him? Pike?”
You nodded nonchalantly, as if it was the most unsurprising and least shocking thing in the world. “Yeah.” You took your things back from Pike who was still sending Jim an intimidating glare. “You want a ride home with us?”
“N-n-I-l’ll-a-a taxi...” Jim’s words tumbled out his mouth. You looked between your dad and Jim and pursed your lips.
“Well, let me know you get home safe and I’ll see you soon. Thanks for a great night and the gifts. And thanks for causing trouble...” you added with a soft, sarcastic, snort. “Not that I mind trouble. Goodnight Jim.” He nodded, still too dumbstruck to form a coherent sentence. He watched you walk away chatting to Pike who took the rest of your gift bags from you before getting into a car. The second he got back to his dorm, Leonard pounced on him with questions about what happened to his face and what happened between the both of you.
Jim looked at Bones with the same wide eyes he had earlier, they hadn’t returned to normal yet. “Bones...you‘ll never guess what the hell happened.”
—•—
You got into the bar around ten the next morning, giving you enough time to clean the place and change the beer barrels before opening, music playing in the background to keep you company. The door opened and you let out a loud sigh. “We’re closed!” You yelled from the back. “Can’t people read a damn sign?” You muttered to yourself. You walked out to the front and froze. Jim was standing there nervously playing with his fingers. A bruise had blossomed just under his eye and upper lip and a cut on his cheek and bottom lip had scabbed over during the night. “Wow a little early aren’t we?” You asked. “It’s ten in the morning- I can’t sell you booze.”
“I’m not here for that.” Jim said in a serious tone. His chest already getting a fluttery feeling inside of it seeing the chain he got you still around your neck.
“I sure hope not or else I’m going to have to give you an intervention.” You tried to joke but the look Jim was giving you made your heart flip and your laughter die your throat. “I know I probably should have told you about dad, but being a Pike isn’t something I usually shout about which is why I use my mother’s maiden name.” Jim silently nodded and you came out from behind the bar to stand in front of him. “I was just as surprised as you to see him yesterday. I think it’s the second time he’s ever stepped foot in this place,” you looked around. “The week after I started and last night.”
“I see…” he drawled out.
You stepped a little closer to him. “I need to tell you something.” He motioned his head as if to tell you to continue, you sounded serious. “I saved up more than enough money to get to New York...” a flash of fear and worry appeared in Jim’s blue eyes. “I’ve had it saved up for over a year.” Confusion started to drown out the fear and shock. “I didn’t go because I’d miss this bar… and serving you too much of course.” He snorted at that. “Which means I’ve decided to say in California.” You admitted, holding nothing back. “So, with the money I’ve saved...I bought the bar.” Jim’s eyebrows almost shot off his he raised so quick in surprise. “Papers are being finalised right now. I’ve fallen In love with it over years.” You paused for a moment and smiled at Jim “And fallen in love with it’s best customer.”
Jim reached for your arm, softly holding it. “But what about the book you wanted to publish?” He asked and you almost melted at his genuine concern for your dream. You grinned at his soft, worried tone. He wanted to see you do well doing something you loved.
“Dad is going to help me out, he finally saw last night how much I enjoy it here so is helping me get published. His gift to me for my birthday.” You smiled and took his hand. “Jim, I have been working in this bar for five years and serving you for four...my dreams didn’t die in the bar, they came true.” You whispered with tears welling in your eyes. “Especially in regards to love.”
“Y/N I-”
You raised your hand with a smile “You don’t have to say anything.”
He shook his head and looked to his feet for a moment before giving you all his attention. “No, I’ve got to do this because I was going to do it last night and then I got punched in the face and then your...your dad...came in and stopped me and then I found out and it shocked me but-” he realised he was rambling on so, in a moment of madness, placed a hand behind your head and brought you towards him before finally pressing his lips to yours. It felt like sparks were flying in every direction feeling his soft lips perfectly moving in sync with yours.
His hands moved further down to your ass. “Hey, don’t even think about it.” You pulled back and warned, breathlessly. He playfully rolled his eyes and gave you another peck while your hands wrapped around the back of his neck and his secured themselves around your waist. “Not until we go out for dinner first.”
“I’ve waited all these years, I can wait until then. After dinner we could go to the pier?” He suggested.
“After all these years of waiting...it’s a date, James Kirk.”
He pulled back and held you at arms length “So...still too early for a drink?” You dramatically sighed and rolled your eyes as he cracked and burst out laughing at your reaction. “What about a recital from your journal then? Or am I going to have to wait for the book?”
“I don’t know,” you walked around to the other side of the bar. “Maybe I should make you wait.” You pointed your finger at him before musing to yourself. “Or I could write about a Blondie that is a total pain in the ass and who’s always getting into fights?”
Jim sent you a deadpanned expression, although his eyes were twinkling with amusement. He glanced at your journal, fully knowing that you had already wrote about that and smirked.
Warning: some swearing, mentions of drinking, nothing major in this chapter, as always lyrics are in block italics- not proofread
A.N: Hope you guys enjoy this instalment! Inspired by Harry Styles ‘American Girls’ but with a Star Wars twist 😉 hope y’all kiss all the time. Disco, occasionally 💖
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics in my WIP- just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further chapters or works! ✨
——🚀——🚀——🚀——🚀——
As the weeks went by, the more popular the band was becoming, screaming for encore after encore each night you played. People even traveled from out of town to see you play.
Demand was constantly growing.
Almost as much as Din was growing on you…
“So…” Leia’s voice drawled from your sofa as you were painting, hues of blues and greens staining your fingertips. More paint on you at this moment than the canvas and paintbrush combined. You hummed, to indicate you were listening while working on a project. “Big birthday at the end of this week.”
A soft snort came from you as you turned your attention to the paint in front of you. “I wonder who’s…” you half joked.
“What are your plans?! Because I thought we could-”
“Lei,” you wiped your hands on your old top as you turned to her. “It’s on a Friday remember, we have a gig. I’ll be on a stage.”
She blew a raspberry in response and sunk down on your sofa so much that all you could see were two buns of hair poking out. “You’re 21!” She cried “Ask for a night off!”
You were about to counter her comments when the door went. She sat up and raised a brow at you. Your eyes glanced at the clock, time was nothing but a thief. “Shit!” You gasped and tossed down the art supplies in your hand. “Doors open!” You hollered, the door opened and Han was on the other side.
With someone else.
“Well, well, well, if it isn’t the drummer and the singer…” Leia nonchalantly mused.
“Sorry Han I completely lost track of time and-” you cut yourself off mid sentence while wiping paint off your hands catching Din loitering in your doorframe. “Din? Hi!” You grinned. “Uh, give me like a minute!” An awkward run graced your feet as you scurried off to your bedroom to change.
“So are you guys gonna come in or just familiarise yourselves with the doorframe?” Leia asked the two men who finally stepped inside your apartment, Din’s shoulders instantly relaxing in the space that he was becoming all too familiar with, the paintings on the wall once again made him feel like he was in a gallery. “I was just discussing Y/N’s birthday with her. It’s this Friday and we all know you’ll be playing.” Leia took a sip of her iced coffee and sent a shiver down the spine of the two men. “You better not let my girl down.” Her tone was a serious one. “If you need help, I’ll help. But you better make her birthday good or I swear on all the stars I’ll be wearing your kneecaps for earrings. Especially yours.” She pointed at Han.
Din frantically nodded and Han gulped mere seconds before you reappeared again. “Okay! I’m good to go. Lei, I suppose I’m going to regret asking, but do you want to come to rehearsals today?”
“Yes.” She and Han both answered simultaneously causing your head to snap back and forth between them, already mourning asking.
“I call shotgun!” She said in a sing-sing voice while leaping from your sofa and rushing down the stairs with Han following swiftly behind.
Your head dipped and then on the rise you saw Din looking at you with a soft smile. One that you couldn’t help but mirror.
You both followed them to Han’s car, him and Leia practically beaming from the front seats, you jumped in the back with Din. Han set off at the speed of light causing you to grip onto the door handle and the soft seat that resided emptily between you and Din. His hand crashed into yours when he did the same out of sheer shock from Han’s drag racing impersonation. He pulled away first, sending you a sheepish grin.
Your hand remained frozen in place while his burned.
Of course your cousin noticed. You didn’t spot the mischievous smile on her face before she turned around and opened her mouth. “So, Din.” He hummed, his body slowly becoming engulfed in flame from the spark that started in his hand. “How old are you? You dating anyone? Got a girlfriend? Ever been married? What’s your opinion on Thai food? What’s your coffee order? Do you-”
A squeak of a laugh left your mouth, cutting her off. “Jesus, Lei, you playing twenty questions?!” Your eyes sent her a soft glare.
“What?” She innocently waved away your words. “Just wanted to know more about your bandmate, stardust.” Your soft glare turned to a stern one, the nickname lingering in the car.
Din didn’t question it, but instead answered hers. “I’m 24, no, also no, uh no I haven’t, Thai food is great, Black Americano- iced when it’s warm.” He replied in the same sequence she asked them in, her eyes practically falling out her head when he mentioned he was single and then looking to you. You were too busy looking at Din to notice. “What about you, Leia? Y/N tells me you’re studying political science and Han just tells me how pretty you look every five minutes.”
“He does?!” She turned to a now blushing Han.
“Let’s talk about political science!” You clasped your hands together. “And less about his massive crush on her,” you told Din quietly through gritted teeth, a smirk gracing his face.
Leia blew a raspberry “Boring!” She drawled out. “But interesting.” Leia countered herself almost instantly. “But other than studying that, I’m usually with Y/N, annoying my brother, or at Maz’s bar now.” She explained. “We grew up all together in Alderaan before we moved as kids, our family moved here about a month after Y/N and her parents.”
Din turned to you “I didn’t know you were from Alderaan,” you sent him a silent nod. All of a sudden, lyrics were intertwining in his mind. “Interesting…” he softly mused.
“What makes it interesting?” You chortled.
Din’s eyes locked onto yours, it didn’t even feel like you were in the back seat of Han’s car anymore. “You’re an Alderaan girl. I’m learning new things that I never knew about you.”
“Well, we’ve only known each other a few months.”
Din hummed before turning his gaze out the window, a feeling in the very depths of his stomach growing into something more noticeable. A feeling he couldn’t ignore. A feeling of longing. A feeling of wishing it wasn’t a mere few months of knowing you. A feeling he should have kicked out his old guitarist sooner.
A feeling for you.
You all soon pulled up to Maz’s, you and Leia practically leaping out and linking arms while walking into the venue, Han and Din hot on your heels.
“What does she like?” Din asked as you and your cousin disappeared behind the door.
“Who?” Han questioned.
Din nodded towards the bar, as if it were obvious. “Y/N.”
Han stopped, a wide grin taking over the entirety of her face. “Why?” His voice was borderline teasing. Din stood beside his friend and ran a hand through his hair.
“Well, she’s playing on her birthday- we should make it about her. Or at least try to.” An exasperated sigh left his mouth after his barely coherent rambling and an attempt at a justification. “Listen, forget I asked.”
Din began to walk away, his feet coming to a halt hearing Han call out. “Pizza from Greedo’s- always Greedo’s , Hannah Montana but she will kill me if she found out I told you that, That Stylish Styles guy, Taylor Swift much to the delight of my tender ears as she scream sings her songs, indie bands…that sort of setup, plectrums since she’s always losing hers or throwing it out into the crowd- but not just plain ones interesting ones that she morns anytime they’re lost.” Din sent Han a grateful smile and a nod before joining you in the bar. His final words not reaching Dins ears. “She also likes you…”
—•—
Two days later you were sitting by a canvas with a letter that had arrived. One that had the potential to throw the band into complete chaos. But an opportunity bestowed upon you.
“T-minus 12 hours!” A voice danced through the air from your door. It was Leia. You quickly hid the letter underneath a pile of nearby books and quickly stood up, smoothing out the creases on your pants and wiping the prospect of being featured as an exhibition collection in a gallery on them too. “I thought we could celebrate a little early.” She approached you with a bottle filled with bubbles and a mischievous grin.
“But dear, sweet Leia, I’m not 21 for another 12 hours- this is all so very incredibly illegal…” a moment of silence passed “Let me get the glasses!”
As the bottle ran out, the giggles grew louder from the floor of your apartment, sharing stories over the years you and Leia had shared. It was twelve hours until your twenty first birthday, there was now only three. The soft orange haze of the setting sun flooding the space you both occupied. You felt lighter than the bubbles that danced through your veins.
“What’s the deal with Din?”
Leia’s nonchalant remark brought you back down to earth again, the bubbles in your veins burst and gravity suddenly started crushing you so much that you could barely sit upright. You turned your head to her, an eyebrow quirked silently questioning her before eventually opening up your mouth. “What do you mean?”
She giggled again, like she had been since arriving. “Din? The singer? The band?” You pressed her to continue. “What’s the deal with him? Okay more specifically, what’s the deal with him and you?” Her pinged finger gently pressed into your side and you flinched.
A forced laugh left your throat “Nothing. I play and occasionally sing. He sings. That’s all.” Her pointed look made you groan. “I swear. That. Is. All.”
“He’s cute!”
“Thought weird pirate waistcoat wearing drummers were your thing?” Your light jibe made her giggle yet again, a tinge of pink taking over her cheeks.
“Oh they are!” She enthusiastically confirmed. “I meant for you. Better than that loser asshole no good dick.” She practically spat out before downing the rest of her drink. “But then again,” she continued as her words began to softly slur, empty glass in her hand as she extended out a finger. “A bag full of garbage would be better than him.”
You hummed as she ranted on as the sun went down, the two of you eventually lying in silence before you asked her a question, your eyes slowly moved to the half hidden letter under the books you stuck it under earlier. “Leia, do you want to go on an adventure with me?” She wholeheartedly agreed, unsure as to what but always willing to go anywhere with you.
The two of you fell into a peaceful sleep on the floor as the clock hit midnight. A soft light glowed from your phone as a message arrived virtually on the dot from Din.
—•—
‘Happy Birthday, Y/N. Can’t wait to spend it on stage with you. Din.’
He read it as much as you did. He thought it sounded stupid.
You thought it sounded sweet.
“Knock knock,” two voices merged into one as neither one knocked and walked into your apartment like they owned the place. One voice was Leia, remarkably chirpy dispute leaving your house earlier that day groaning and holding her head from the night before. The other was Luke, her twin and your other cousin who had to endure painted nails, insane makeovers and spontaneous dress-up sessions growing up with you and Leia.
He had a beaming smile on his face as he engulfed you in a hug and wished you a happy birthday.
“Wow cousin, you’re actually coming to a dive bar tonight?” You teased. Luke rolled his eyes with a smirk, pushing your shoulder in jest.
“I got something for you! Birthday outfit for the birthday girl!” Leia handed you a gift bag with a kiss placed on your cheek. “And yes you have to wear it- no questions to be asked, only acceptance of said outfit.”
Your brow slowly raised on its own accord as a flash of something sparkly caught your eye. “You didn’t…”
“Oh I did.” You both shared excitable screams as you jumped her while wrapping your arms around each other. Luke stood there with wide eyes at the ordeal. “Put it on! Hurry hurry! We need to go soon!” Leia pushed you to your bedroom to change.
As soon as you put the dress on the smile never left your face. Leia knocked on the door and peered in, the two of you sharing a look that knew silence was enough. She passed you a coat to keep warm and of course hide the dress too. Luke kindly drove you both to Maz’s, Leia pressed a brief kiss to your cheek as the two of them wished you best of luck.
Upon entering backstage you immediately bumped into a figure “Oh shit! Sorry!” You squeaked before the same noise left your mouth again seeing it was Din who turned round.
“Hey! You’re good,” he smiled. “Happy birthday!” You didn’t notice him swallow the nerves building in his throat as he closed the space between you to give you a brief hug.
Too brief for your liking.
You thanked him and the two of you stood for a moment until he broke the silence again to tell you he had a gift, you told him he didn’t have to get you anything. Din practically insisted.
As he disappeared you took off your jacket, revealing your sequin encrusted dress from a boutique you and Leia loved, always admiring the dress from afar in the window, now on you. When Din returned he stopped in the doorway, watching you in your moment with a small smile on his face and his heart practically exploding at the sight. “Oh god!” You gasped and grabbed your chest. “I didn’t realise you were back to suddenly.” You laughed while catching your breath. He passed you a bag and a coy smile graced your face as you battled through the tissue paper and soon enough your fingertips hit against a box. “Can I open it now?” You asked, Din almost melting as he nodded. When you opened the box there was a chain inside with a silver plectrum attached with your initials engraved on it.
“Please don’t throw that one out into the crowd and lose it…” he joked and a watery laugh left your throat.
“I love this, so much. Thank you.” You placed the bag down and unfastened the catch. “Can you help me put it on? I wanna wear it.” Din walked around so he was standing behind you and tentatively grabbed the ends of the chain before clasping them together again. He could feel his hands lingering for a second too long, the very tips of his fingers grazing the back of your neck before you had turned round to face him, your hands fixing the necklace into place while his remained frozen in the same spot. “Thanks.”
Your sweet smile mirrored his own before the moment was shattered by Han loudly barging into the room. “There she is! The birthday girl!” He wrapped you up in a hug. “Happy birthday kid.” You thanked him as Din looked on, a small twinge of jealousy surging through him when Han draped his arm over your sequin encrusted shoulders, how effortless and easy it was for someone like him to do. “We just about ready?” You nodded and a positive hum left Din’s throat. “Alright then let’s go!” You both walked away in the same position as he questioned you if Leia was in the crowd tonight, you answered with a roll of your eyes.
Din quickly composed himself before following you out into the stage wings, greeting Boba who was tuning his bass. “Here’s the setlist,” Din only passed the sheet to you, songs you knew well, all your favourites. “A gig perfectly tailored to the birthday girl- Han told me you’ve practiced these songs before. Me and the guys had been practicing all week just for you.” Your eyes welled with tears of joy, completely touched they’d customise the concert just for you.
As the four of you made your way onto the stage the swell of noise from the crowd practically lifted you all into the air. “Wow,” you whispered to yourself, a beaming smile on your face. The feeling you got each and every time on that stage was like a dose of pure ecstasy. You then looked over to Din and realised how much that feeling was mainly due to him.
As the night went on, the crowd got wilder. They even sang you all happy birthday at one point- practically forced upon them by Boba.
You started playing the first few beats of the final song along with Boba and Han. Din grasped onto the microphone and started singing as the beats of sweat on his forehead glistened.
“Right at home with perfect timing…A face that knows her perfect lighting. 'Cause time will show that you should try it, those Alderaan girls you spend your life with…” you felt a laugh getting caught in your throat when you heard Leia holler and scream in delight that your hometown was mentioned. Din turned to you and shot you a wink after changing up the lyrics. "I've known you for ages!” It's all that I've heard, my friends are in love with Alderaan girls. I've seen it in stages all over the world, my friends are in love with Alderaan girls! Sing it for our Alderaan birthday girl!”
Din shouted and held the microphone out to the crowd who sang back. “I've known you for ages!" It's all that I've heard! My friends are in love with Alderaan girls…Alderaan girls!”
He took over the mic again, body turned to you as it felt like it was just the two of you on that stage. “Her sweet eyes, your temptations. Don't deny her frustrations..Just spend your life with those Alderaan girls.” A wink was shot your way and suddenly you both felt like everyone was back in the room again. The twinkling of the silver strung plectrums on your neck practically causing Din to choke as the two of you sung out the rest of the song with the crowd. Han was pointing his drumsticks to Leia every chance he could. As the song phased out, the crowd got louder. “We’ve been the Mandolorians, it’s been a pleasure for Boba, Han and I to play for you on our special guitarist Y/N’s 21st birthday!” You sent the sea of people in front of you a shy bow as you played out the end of the song. “Goodnight everyone!”
—•—
As Han bought you a birthday beer, you gently reminding him no ice this time, your cousin found herself drifting away from Luke and over to Din. “This is good for her.” Leia’s voice broke whatever through Din had of you in that moment just as he sent her a look in silent question as she settled her elbow against the bar in a far too casual manner. “This band, performing again.” Your cousin elaborated to him as he suddenly understood. “She was in a bit of a downer after her rat-ass boyfriend cheated on her.” Leia flippantly commented like she hadn’t just purposefully dropped a bomb at Din’s feet as she sipped on her tropical looking drink.
Din almost breathed in his. “What do you mean?” He asked, mentally kicking himself for the speed in which he asked, especially after Leia smirked at his eagerness to know.
“Screwed anything that had a pulse, Y/N was wanting to be in something more committed. Not to mention all the lies he told. Broke her into bits. But she pieced herself back together. She’s strong, resilient, and still growing. I’ll forever be proud of her.” Din, while looking at Leia, felt the immense pride and joy she had while talking about you. He could tell the two of you were remarkably close. Leia swirled her drink nonchalantly. “She’s like a sister to me Din, if you break her heart, I’ll break you.”
He was petrified that this would be the case.
As Han merged into the crowd, you were joined by Boba who also kindly bought you a drink. The two of you were talking all things bass and guitars as Han excitingly approached you both again, virtually shaking with a piece of paper in his hands. “You’ll never guess who I’ve just met!”
“Uh the Easter Bunny?” You replied and you and Boba shared a hysterical giggle that caused him to spray Han’s shoes with beer, causing the drummer to grimace.
“Ha ha ha, so funny.” Han deadpanned while shaking his feet with a frown. “You’re lucky it’s your birthday. But I’m all seriousness I’ve just signed us up to this!” He showed you both a flyer. “Battle of the Bands- next Friday! There was a promoter here.” He searched for him again but gave up after the first three seconds. “I’m gonna tell Din!”
As Han rushed off to tell the singer the news, you watched intently as his face contorted from a confused one to an ecstatic one.
Boba blew a raspberry, capturing your attention again. “We better get practicing.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Warnings: underage drinking, some swearing, fluff, some angst and near death mentions. Not proofread!
A.N: *checks wrist* well would you look at that is ‘I’m missing Johnny storm’ o’clock 😭 hope y’all enjoy 🫶🏻
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too ✨
——🔥——🔥——🔥——🔥——
Johnny could vividly remember the first time he almost died.
He was nineteen and climbing a tree, a dare from his friends who were just as wasted as he was. He placed the beer bottle by the trunk as he haphazardly tried to climb it, limbs weakly clawing at the bark. He was so drunk he didn’t even notice his friends disappear back into the house he had just been in, drowning himself in booze most of the night.
He reached a leg up and managed to hook his ankle onto a branch and pulled himself up onto it with a groan before continuing until he almost reached the top. “H-h-hey guys!” He hollered, slurring his words. “I made it!” Johnny’s foot however had other plans. He slipped on the damp moss and fell almost eight feet to the ground with a scream and a thud.
He groaned in pain, not even the alcohol was dulling the aches in his body.
“Hoo boy…if you have a lifetime of this, it’s gonna be real fun.” He heard a voice with a sarcastic undertone as he drifted in and out of consciousness. You cleared your throat and took out the slip of paper you had waited almost nineteen years of his life to use. “Hello, my name is ‘insert name’ and…insert name? What kinda stupid- oh,” you snorted and started again. “Hello, my name is Y/N and if you’re seeing me it’s because you require the intervention of your guardian angel seeing you through your life.” You read from the slip of paper before looking down at your feet to the groaning man. “That’s me by the way. Lucky you.”
“W-what…?” Johnny struggled to keep his eyes opened, he could barely sit up.
“You, Jonathan Lowell Spencer Storm, more commonly known as Johnny, have almost died and therefore will have your guardian angel- which is me- closely oversee the rest of your life and intervene at points of imminent danger forevermore.” You placed the slip of paper back into your pocket before looking down at him and blowing a raspberry. “Well I think you’ll be fine.” You softly tapped his arm with your foot after he hadn’t moved in a while. “Yeah, still alive. My job here is done. I hope to see you later rather than sooner.”
Johnny just managed to find enough strength to open his eyes and see a hazy, bright glow in front of his before the figure amongst it disappeared.
He could have sworn he had saw wings.
—•—
It wasn’t until two years later when you had to intervene again.
Johnny had just turned twenty one and was at a bar with Sue, Ben and Reed celebrating. His eyes followed a figure at the far side of the bar, a girl who sent him a small smile and a brief wave of her fingers. Johnny told the three others he was heading to the bathroom before he attempted to approach her as she moved around the crowded bar.
Johnny turned a corner and felt a hand on his arm.
“Don’t do it.”
His eyes landed on the hand first and then to the face of person it belong to. He blinked, his heart skipping a beat before he felt like he was drowning in a pool of familiarity.
“I’m serious, Johnny. She’s trouble. She’ll break your heart.”
He let out a small, confused, breathy chuckle. “I’m sorry, have we met?” He asked looking into your eyes. He was almost certain he saw stars in them.
You laughed “Wow, you really were drunk that night.” You began to walk away. “Trust me, Storm. Unless you like being told ‘I told you so’ then listen to me…” you smirked and tapped his arm before turning a corner.
Johnny was momentarily frozen in place before he chased you, but you had seemed to have vanished into thin air.
He returned to the trio who were laughing between themselves. “You okay, kid?” Ben asked seeing the look on Johnny’s face.
He looked behind his shoulder and then back to the three, a dumbfounded smile spreading over his face as he placed his hand on his head before sighing like a lovesick puppy.
“I think I just seen an angel…” he told them.
Reed leaned over to Sue and whispered in her ear. “How much has he had to drink…?”
—•—
Six months later Johnny was fighting against the elements to get home. The rain had just about stopped but the streets of New York were still soaking wet.
He was hastily walking back to his apartment trying to avoid the splashes from the cars on the road that came a little too close to the side walk. Johnny didn’t even notice the puddle that could have been easily mistaken for a lake or the truck that was coming towards it.
He closed his eyes and braced himself for the wave of murky water about to hit him.
But it never.
He hesitantly opened his eyes and saw the same familiar figure standing in front of him with an unamused expression and muddy water dripping from your drenched body. “You can sure choose a time and a place…” you gritted out and attempted to shake off the puddle water but to no avail. You groaned and started to walk away, shaking the droplets off your arms.
Johnny cantered to catch up with you, wonderfully perplexed. “W-wait-” he lowly chuckled, breathless as he kept up his pace with your quick one. Johnny reached out his hand and grabbed you by your arm, stopping you in your tracks. Your head snapped to it and then to the smiling face in front of you. “I’ve seen you before…”
“Of course you have,” you rolled your eyes and let out a puff of amused air. “You’re usually always getting yourself into bother- that’s why.” You told him and when you had the chance, pulled your arm from his grip and carried on walking down the street until he ran and stood in front of you, stopping you in your tracks.
Johnny looked at you with a grin, his hands cupped around your soggy upper arms to hold you in place, afraid if he let you go he wouldn’t see you again. “Who are you?” He asked in the middle of the rain shower, his smile cutting through it like the sun.
“Someone you’re giving a mental breakdown to…” you tried to walk away again, conscious of just how much time you were spending with him but his strength kept you in place. Not to mention you were still drenched.
“Why do you keep trying to disappear on me? I wanna know who you are.” His eyes and smile drooped, it caused a new feeling in your chest- you weren’t quite sure what it was. “Can I at least get a name?”
“Ohh..you really were drunk that night if you can’t even remember my name…” you teased.
Hazy memories came flooding back to him. Laying on the grass in pain and drunk beyond belief followed by brightness. His hold of you faltered again, giving you the chance to carry on walking.
“It’s Y/N.”
You almost tripped over your own feet you were caught so off guard hearing your own name falling from his lips.
“That’s your name. It’s Y/N.”
You looked over your shoulder him, already finding Johnny looking right at you. His mouth was gaping open like a fish, bottom lip trembling ever so slightly as pieces fell into place for him. Things like that weren’t real, or at least that’s what he told himself.
Then an all too familiar feeling came over you- he was about to be in danger.
You ran forward just as his eyes flickered shut and caught him with a grunt in enough time before he fell to the ground.
When Johnny finally opened his eyes again, he was in the bed of his apartment. He sat up and rubbed the dull ache the resided in his temples. He glanced down to his bedside table and found a glass of water and a packet of pain relief with a note beside them.
‘This will help- stay outta trouble. Y/N.’
He called out your name but the silence was a loud enough answer for him. Johnny fell back to the plush sheets of his bed with a sigh.
Little did he know that you were in front of his closed bedroom door letting out a sigh of relief when you heard his voice before finding the strength to leave him.
—•—
Two weeks had passed. Johnny had been scouring the sidewalks, stores and his last resort- the sky.
It was late and he was in his appartment making dinner for himself, he hummed along to the music that was floating through his living room to the kitchen as he chopped up some herbs he was needing for a recipe.
“Ah!” He yelped and hissed seeing the drop of blood pooling on his fingertip before running down his skin. Johnny rushed to the sink, reaching his unwounded hand out to turn on the tap.
But you had bet him to it.
“What did I tell you?” Your voice made him jump, suddenly finding you next to him with a first aid kit. You gently took his frozen with shock limb and pulled his wrist towards the running water, the blood eventually fading away.
Johnny was far too awestruck to pay attention to his bleeding hand, besides, you were the one paying attention to that. “Y/N…” he softly whispered and your gaze flickered to his. A smile slowly spreading over his face. “You came back.”
“That’s kinda what happens,” you began to explain. “I’m not repeating that whole speech I gave to you when you were nineteen.” You explained while trying to tend to his injuries. He watched you perfectly bandage up his finger. “You’ll live,” you said with a smirk, his hand still in front of you. “Don’t ask me to kiss it better. You’ll be pushing your luck.”
Johnny laughed, it made you smile. “Dang, I think it woulda helped…” he mock-inspected your skilful wrapping before looking to you with a softening gaze. “There’s so much I want, no, that I need to know.” He reached out and grabbed your hands. “Don’t leave me just yet.”
Your heart swelled as you sighed in defeat.
“I can stay for a little bit.”
Johnny nodded with a grin before turning back to his bloodied chopping board. He didn’t even have to ask you for help, you just did it. “So…no wings the last couple of times?” He dipped his toe in an unknown body of water, he looked away just as your eyes slowly rolled to look at him out the corners of your own.
“No wings, don’t always need them.” You casually replied and grabbed fresh herbs from the little planters he kept by his window- a gift from Sue. “I can feel you looking at me Storm…”
Johnny nervously laughed “I’m sorry! I swear!” He giggled as you playfully glared at him. “I just never imagined something like this…like you.” His voice because quiet when he spoke the last two words to you.
You began chopping, much more carefully than he was. “Everyone has one. Everyone needs one at some point in their life. I see the other guardian angels, you can’t. It’s a personal thing, no one really talks about it. I mean, would anyone believe you if you told them?” He sat down across from you on the breakfast bar, he quietly shook his head no with a sad smile as he admired you from the spot he was sitting at. “Exactly.” He watched as you finished off dinner for him, plating it up before placing it in front of him. “It’s a duty of mine to take care of you. That includes making sure you’re not bleeding out or enduring an empty stomach.” As if on queue, it began to grumble.
Johnny looked at his plate and then a distinctive lack of your own. “Who takes care of you?” He asked, hesitating for his cutlery.
You shrugged a shoulder. “I don’t need taking care of.”
He stood up, the noise of his scraping chair vibrating through your immortal soul as he grabbed a plate and served you what was left. “We all need taking care of.” He gently pushed you by the shoulder towards a chair beside his. You blinked, perplexed at his kindness. “Including you.” A soft smile graced your face as you sat down beside him. You both ate dinner in silence until he broke it again. “I like having you around. Having you near. Eases me more than you know.”
“Oh I know,” you snorted. “I know more about you than you think. Sadly doesn’t ease me, because I know if you need me you’re in danger.” Johnny leaned back on his chair hearing those words with a smug smirk on his face, before it was quickly wiped from his face when he leaned back too far and almost fell to the floor. The same feeling he got when he rode a rollercoaster swirled within his stomach as he braced himself for a fall that never came. He glanced down between his legs and found your hand griping onto his chair. “This is gonna be a long lifetime with you…” you sighed as you pulled him and his chair back.
“Lifetime? Like forever?” He asked with an almost excited tone.
“Yup, and sadly you’ve been assigned me.” You said, Johnny waved away your remarks. “I’ll grow old with you- well at least I hope I will. I need to keep you alive for as long as possible because when you die so do I.” Johnny sent you an unreadable expression. “Don’t worry Storm, it’s not all doom and gloom…here,” you passed him a pristine white feather, one from your wings. “That’s for emergency’s only. Hold it tight and think of me whenever you need me when you’re not in imminent danger.” You gently warned in the hopes he would call for you more often than hardly ever at all.
Johnny brought it to his heart “I promise.” He said with a smile, a promise that he couldn’t wait to break.
It had been less than twelve hours since you had left his appartment until he held the feather and called for you.
—•—
Days turned into weeks, weeks turned into months, it came to a point where you had often found yourself staying at Johnnys appartment most times. There wasn’t a second that went by that you didn’t have him on your mind, and Johnny was the same.
He had made you dinner one evening, with candles and all. The second you took a bite of it, he broke the news to you.
“I accepted Reed’s offer.”
Your fork almost fell to your feet. A day you had been regretting, something deep within you told you that it had been on the horizon and in his mind for a while. But you had locked yourself in a room of denial over it.
“I’m convinced you secretly enjoy tormenting me with your never-ending pursuit for doing dangerous, life-threading things.” You mused, voice tight and glare focused on a speck of parsley he used to garnish the plate with in attempts to make it look fancy.
Johnny nervously chuckled “Yeah, well, I just like keeping you on your toes.”
You glared at him through your lashes. “This isn’t something to laugh at, Johnny. This is serious.” Your tone was flat one with a pinch of sternness and concern. He gulped at the sudden shift in mood. “This isn’t just going to grab milk. This is life and death, the amount of uncertain factors that’ll-”
“But I’ll have you!” He rose to his feet, cutting you off as he tried to make a case for himself.
Now you were the one laughing, but it wasn’t out of amusement as you also stood up. “Johnny, I was sent to protect you- not save you!” You cried out. “Not bring you back if god forbid you-” You placed your hand over your mouth, almost dying on the spot at the thought of his demise. “I can’t,” you softly whispered out. “I can’t even say it.”
Johnny bit the inside of his cheek, tears pricking his eyes. “Say it.” He bit out. Your eyes snapped to his watery ones, he challenged you as much as he wanted to wrap his arms around you and hug out whatever tiff you were both having. You silently shook your head no. “Are you just afraid you’ll die if I do?”
His words left his mouth before he had the chance to screen them. The second he heard them, his eyes widened, he reached his hands out as if he could catch them again but it was too late. You turned your back to him, just in enough time that he couldn’t see the tear stream down your cheek. “Fuck you, Johnny. Everything and anything I do is and always has been for you because it’s you I care about!” You said while waking away. Johnny attempted to follow you but by the time he turned the corner, you had disappeared.
He tightly squeezed the feather you had gave him in attempt to call you back.
You never answered.
—•—
You kept a close eye on him from above, but kept a distance.
You still intervened whenever he was about to get into trouble. Like when his hand almost jammed in the door and you pushed it open so it didn’t.
Or when you made sure that the wet spot on his kitchen floor was cleaned up because he could have slipped on it.
Or when you placed a blanket over him when he fell asleep on the couch with your feather in his hand and tear stains on his face.
You watched from above as he woke up, called out your name before slumping back to the plump cushions again with a sigh. He toyed with your feather, twirling it between his fingers before holding it close to his chest and looking up to the ceiling.
You drew your eyes away from him to look at the stars, silently pleading them that he’d be okay when he was amongst them in mere days. You felt uneasy at the thought of him being exposed to unimaginable dangers that came with space travel. The years you had spent protecting him, caring for him, they didn’t even come close to what he could face.
As the universe danced around you, you looked down upon the centre of your own.
—•—
“For someone who’s always wanted to go to space, you sure do look unimpressed…” Sue teased her brother as she joined him, their flight was eminent.
Johnny shrugged a shoulder as he stood in front of their spacesuits with his arms folded. He sighed and rubbed a hand over his tired face. “Didn’t sleep great.” He simply replied. Sue had blamed it on nerves but in reality anytime he closed his eyes all he saw was you, moments of you smiling across the room or laughing at a ridiculous joke he had made. “Do you have someone?” He asked Sue whose eyebrows furrowed at the vague question.
“What do you mean?” She asked, almost mimicking the same pose as her brother.
“She was right,” Johnny softly whispered to himself while dismally chuckling. “No one believes anyone…” he turned to Sue with a sad smile and realised his sister was far too sensible and not as reckless with life as he was that she probably didn’t need or have a guardian angel. “Never mind.”
She didn’t pry any further and left her brother to mull and muse in his own company.
“I have Reed.” She said by the door, when Johnny looked over his shoulder at her. His features became unreadable for a moment until he sent his sister a smile. She left without another word. Johnnys mind was reeling over what she had said, that she had her husband, the person she loved more than anything else in the world, the universe even, the person she would give up everything for to care and protect him.
Johnnys eyes widened when it dawned on him.
How his feelings slapped him suddenly and fast all at once then grabbed his shoulders to shake him. He reached into the pocket and squeezed the feather, as tight as he possibly could. It turned his knuckles as white as the feather itself. “I’m sorry…” his voice cracked as he let it do go when you didn’t appear.
Twelve hours later he was in a spacesuit.
“You’ve came a long away from falling out a tree…”
Johnny swiftly turned on his heels to find you standing there in his prep room with a small smile on your face.
“I didn’t think I’d see you again…” his eyes filled with tears as he rushed towards you, his arms wrapped around you and he engulfed you in a tight hug.
“I told you. You’re stuck with me.” You smiled and embraced him too before pulling back. “I’m proud of you.”
“It wasn’t fair, what I said to you. Especially when you’re just trying to take care of me.” He dismally told you. “I’m sorry.”
“I know. It’s okay.” you nodded. “I’ll be watching over you. Always.” You placed your hand on his helmet, your palm against the glass as he placed it head to it. You let out a soft huff of amused air when his head hit against the glass with a gentle thud as he tried to reach your hand.
“Y/N I wanted to tell you that-”
“Embarkment is commencing, Johnny.” Reed appeared in the doorframe, his voiced caused Johnny to turn to his brother-in-law. “Time to go.”
When he turned back to you, you had already gone.
As he and the three others made their way to the ship, they turned back and faced the cheering crowd sending them smiles and waving back to the well wishers.
Johnny recognised a face in the crowd, one he could practically see the halo shining over as bright as the smile was being sent in his direction.
—•—
You drifted mindlessly through the cosmos as Johnny did.
You never strayed too far, just past some stars that shone down on him. They had been adjusting to life there for four days now.
Then you felt a new sensation, one that you had no comprehension of.
He was safe but at the same time he wasn’t.
It sent a chill down your neck and a churning in your stomach as you made your way to the ship, finding him in a secluded section of the craft checking over gauges without his clunky spacesuit on. “Johnny?”
He instantly froze and turned, finding you with your feet on the floor while he floated. You still held an air of gravity around you. Johnny gravitated towards you like you were the centre of his.
“What are you doing here?” He smiled before it dropped along with his tone. The feather remained in his pocket yet he hadn’t reached for it. “What are you doing here?” His shift in voice and wandering eyes caused a whirlwind of nerves in you, almost like his worry was being absorbed by you. He knew your instantaneous appearance was never a good sign.
“I don’t know…” you looked around and then to him not finding any cause for concern or danger. “I’ve never felt like this before. I don’t know how to describe it…like I should be protecting you from something that’s not going to cause you harm…” you trailed off.
He floated towards you and you caught him just as he stumbled towards your frame, not quite adjusting to zero gravity just yet. You held his arms tightly as his feet still remained a few inches off the floor while his face was millimetres away from yours. “I’m alright, even better with you here,” he softly admitted, you bashfully smiled and looked to his floating feet. “I’ve never felt like this before.” He quietly told you and you finally found the strength to look in his eyes. “I don’t know how to describe it…” he slowly leaned in.
And then an alarm went off and panicked cries of ‘what is that?’ Filled the shuttle.
Johnny gripped you tighter as you looked at him with watery eyes feeling the sense of danger and dread engulfing you.
“I-I don’t know how to save you!” Your voice shook. “I don’t know how to help!” You cried and tried to find some sort of solution to something unknown.
But Johnny had pulled you back into his arms, he looked oddly calm. “I’m gonna be okay.” He replied.
You shook your head as your fingers sunk into his forearms. “How can you be so sure?!”
He softly smiled and pulled you closer, your feet now off the ground as you drifted in space with him.
“Because you’re here with me.”
He leaned in and kissed you.
Just as a cosmic storm kissed him.
—•—
You watched as snow fell from the sky and flakes landed on your skin.
“You’re gonna catch a cold…” a soft chiding came from behind you.
Johnny wrapped his arms around your waist and placed his chin on your shoulder as you stood on the balcony of the Baxter Building. You leaned back and smiled. “I got a good fire to keep me warm.” You felt his chest press against your back as he chuckled and peppered kisses to your cheek.
“Hey that comes with a fee,” he teased and turned you to face him.
“I’m willing to pay the price,” you smirked and then captured his lips with your own. That was until a beeping noise disturbed you both. Johnny groaned and sent you a sympathetic smile. “Duty calls I guess…” you gave him a brief peck.
“I guess it does but hey,” he jumped off the building and you screamed in fear, Johnny laughing as he turned on his flame and floated in front of you, an unimpressed glare being shot his way as you became accustomed to his new powers. “I can keep myself in plenty of trouble.”
You rolled your eyes before what he said hit you. “Wait! No you can’t!”
Warnings: Smut! MDNI 18+. Unprotected sex, Oral (M rec), dirty talk, spanking, sweating, near death experience, some violence, mentions of blood/killing- not proofread!
A.N: Din Djarin could bring me to my kneessssssss
Inspired by Hozier’s ‘Take me to Church’ enjoy 🫶🏻
Please let me know what else you guys would like! I do have a few other fics on the back-burner (for now!) that I'll start to post soon and just let me know if you'd liked to be tagged in further works too ✨
——🚀——🚀——🚀——🚀——
Din double checked his card to ensure all was in order.
A bounty that near enough took him across the galaxy to the outer rim, lawless planets with lawless people.
He hated it beyond belief, but a job was a job.
And this job payed well.
He had to have a second and then a third take at how many credits he was going to be paid for this one bounty.
An Imperial Grand Moff bounty was rare to come by, it virtually fell into Din’s lap by chance. As Din’s ship hit the atmosphere of a planet on the far side of the outer rim belt, he suddenly felt out of place when the land came into view. The glamour and wealth hit his ship like gunfire. He scoffed to himself while landing in a forest on the edge of the city where he’d find person on the bounty card he was given. He didn’t have a face yet, only the surname of the Grand Moff, making his task that evermore challenging.
He fought his way through branches and shrubs before coming to the wall of a grand mansion, he hit his helmet to try and use its infrared ability to gauge how many people were there. It was more than he was expecting, it looked as if there was a party happening. He had two choices now- crash it or embrace it.
He chose both.
Din walked in like he belonged there, at first catching some perplexed and snooty looks from the guests before they became so absorbed in their own self again that he began to blend in.
“Well, I see you got the dress code.” A lighthearted sarcastic voice lingered around his helmet and he turned around, his eyes looking up and down a figure with a glass in hand and a face that looked like the stars kissed each night wearing a red dress that perfectly accentuated every curve. It probably was worth more credits than this job would pay Din. “I may not to able to see your face but I can tell you need a drink. Hold on.” He watched as someone approached you both upon the click of your fingers, you spoke to them while your eyes remained locked on Din.
“I can’t drink. I’m on the job.” Din said in a monotone voice. “Thank you though.”
“Don’t you just hate parties?” Din was unsure if you were being rhetoric or not so remained silent, you walked forward into a quiet room away from the crowd, Din couldn’t help but follow you. “Sometimes it’s nice to take a break away from these people,” you both ended on a balcony lit just enough to see each other and the twinkling night sky. “Everyone here is diabolical beyond belief.” You huffed and took a drink.
“Even you?” He questioned, half in jest, half with a tight, serous tone.
Your soft laugh sent a chill down his spine that the breeze in the air couldn’t complete with. “Oh, I’m the worst.” Your wide grin sent him conflicting messages- was that true or was that a joke? “So, a Mandalorian floating around the outer rim…must be an elusive job you have. I can’t recall ever meeting your kind before.”
Din shrugged “I take what I can.” He remained blasé, still untrusting of his scenario and of you.
You moved forward ever so slightly, casually leaning an elbow on the balcony and facing him, practically pushing your body into him. “What do you like taking…?” Your voice had dropped an octave as your eyelashes sent him a soft flutter.
He didn’t know what compelled him to match the energy you radiated but he did, looking you up and down intently as he replied.
“Anything I can get my hands on.”
A soft clearing of a throat disturbed you both and you stood up straighter, it was the same person you asked to fetch a drink for him. You silently motioned for him to pass it over to Din who took it before you silently moved your hand to shoo them away again. “Well, cheers to that.” You clinked your glass against his and you took a sip. Din’s remained clutched in his hand. “I’ll give you two an intimate moment together.” You smirked, nodding at the drink in his clutches and walked off. “Maybe we’ll bump into each other again tonight after you’ve got your lips around the finest liquor in the Galaxy.”
Din waited for a moment to ensure he was truly alone. He raised the bottom of his helmet up and downed the golden liquid. A new surge of confidence running through his veins. He placed the glass down along with his helmet and tried to find you again, hoping you could could help him find the bounty, and if you couldn’t, at least he’d get to see you in that dress again.
As he padded through the halls of the elaborate mansion he listened to the guests, the liquor loosening their lips. “I can’t believe this party, isn’t it fantastic?! The Grand Moff is a wonderful host.”
Din stopped dead in his tracks.
He approached the couple suddenly rolling their heads in roaring laughter over something pretentious they’d said. “Sorry, this is the Grand Moff’s party?” They nodded with an expressionless glare, as if Din’s mere presence was an inconvenience to them. “Where can I find them?”
They shrugged, claiming to not have seen the person Din was desperately seeking yet, so he desperately sought out the only person who paid him any attention. After unsuccessful searching, he was about to give up and attempt a new lead when he spotted a flash of red, his heart skipping a beat as he rushed to catch up with you.
He all but crashed into you and you giggled “Oh, if it isn’t my little Mandalorian friend. How was the drink?” You asked as you sauntered around a table full of food.
“I appreciated it.” He said in his robotic tone, you smiled to yourself. “Where can I find the Grand Moff? Do you know where he is?”
You took a sip of a bubbling drink and send him a bemused smile. “He? That’s presumptuous of you.” You said with pursed lips. “But you are correct. He’s over there.” You pointed lazily, Din stood up a little straighter. He was about to walk off and collar the sorry son-of-bitch standing joking in the corner with a crisp suit and wrinkles by his eyes that were no doubt a result of his restless nights after all the torment he was responsible of when you called out again. “You don’t mix business with pleasure do you?” His eyebrow raised, not like you could see it but you carried on talking to answer him as if you did. “Only if you’re going to crash this party to the ground, can you at least wait until I’m finished my drink first?” Din looked back to the man who hadn’t moved. “He’s not going anywhere.”
“And why should I trust you?” He asked tilting his head.
You sent him a smile, flashing your teeth. “It’s his party. Why would he leave?”
He half smiled at your reasoning, still not convinced. “Well what if he catches wind that I’m here for him? He’d run.” He justified.
“I won’t tell,” you jokingly held out your hand with your pinky extended, awaiting for him to take it. “I promise.” Din looked at your outstretched hand, gold kissed fingers glimmering like you were the sunlight. He entwined his own pinky around yours and you tightly gripped it, pulling him forward ever so slightly with a smirk on your face. “What’s your name?” You asked.
“Why do you want to know?” He countered.
You shrugged a shoulder, finally letting go of his pinky and taking a long, slow sip of your drink. “Just making polite chit-chat with another guest.”
“What’s your name?”
“Ah!” You placed your glass down, it still had another mouthful in it. Din held off but grew impatient knowing his target was directly behind him. “I asked you first.”
“It’s Din Djarin.” He told you. “What’s yours?”
You took the glass and swiftly finished your drink, your neck arching back as the bubbles burst in your throat. “I’ll tell you when you manage to catch him, I’ve finished my drink and he’s walking away.” Din tensed and hurriedly tried to catch the Grand Moff without causing too much of a scene, he really didn’t want things to get messy, plus he had to bring the Grand Moff in ideally alive.
“Hey!” Din called out and the man turned around with a puzzled look on his face. Din whipped out his cuffs and placed them around his wrists, the man pulling and fighting back on the spot.
“What is the meaning of this?!” He cried.
“There’s a bounty on your head for your crimes as an Imperial General Moff and-“
The man cut him off “What on this earth are you talking about?!” He scoffed. “I’m the mayor of this city! A guest of the Grand Moff! She invited me to this party and I don’t expect to be treated like this!” He yelped as he fought against Din’s hold.
It faltered and so did his voice. “She?”
“Yes of course! Do you even know who you’re looking for?! It certainly isn’t me!” He barked, still cuffed and in Din’s grasp. “She’s about here somewhere- she’s the only one wearing a red dress!”
Din instantly felt sick.
He was perfectly played.
He swiftly removed the cuffs and ran around the corner to where he saw you and that red dress last. All that remained was an empty glass.
“Dank farrik!” Din cursed and frantically began searching every room in the mansion. His feet came to a sudden stop when he saw the balcony again, only this time it has silk sheets wrapped around it. He bolted to it and looked down to the gardens below finding nothing but the end of the sheet blowing gently in the wind.
His bounty in the red dress had fled.
—•—
You ran into the forest, lungs burning after a short while as the air became colder as the night drew out. The Mandalorian was after you, and you knew from the stories you’d heard about the ancient creed that he could and would likely be merciless.
It felt like your luck was changing however when you came across a ship. Hijacking it would certainly be the mildest of your crimes. You entered the ship and sat down, trying your best to find a button to start it up and get the thing airborne.
You flicked a switch and it turned on, letting out a sigh of relief that you’d manage to escape.
That was premature however as a cool, hard item created pressure at the back of your head. “D…don’t y…you dare m…move.” Deep breathless pants came from behind you. “Or your head…or your head ends up in pieces on the controls.” His breathing steadied and you slowly raised up your hands and steadily swivelled around in the chair to come face to face with the Mandalorian again.
“Seems like my past has finally caught up with me,” your face remained stoic as you looked into the barrel of his blaster before flickering your eyes up to him. “I never did give you my name…”
“I know it now,” he tossed his capture card onto your crimson lap. “Grand Moff Y/L/N.” You tentatively took the card, a faceless one with nothing but your surname. He found you when countless of others failed, if the odd one did manage to end up in the same room as you, it ended in a worser fate for them.
“What do you want?” You asked. “Credits? I’ll give you more than this job is worth.” Din let out a dry laugh, his blaster still in the same spot. “This planet is full of opportunities for you, I have the power to ensure that happens.”
“I’m bringing you in. Nothing will convince me to change my mind.” He hissed and holstered his weapon and grabbed your wrists with one hand before dragging you to the small brig on board his ship. He took a long hard look at the sight, the vivid red of your dress pouring out from between the bars.
What surprised Din most was how calm you remained, at this point people would be clawing at the bars, but you remained as composed and as elegant as you were at the party. Just as he went to turn back to the cock pit, he stopped hearing your voice again. “You don’t think I’ve had bounty hunters on my tail for years?” Din looked over his shoulder and then turned, slowly approaching you, his eyebrows furrowing together. “I know how to get out of a mess.”
“Well, you’re deep in this one aren’t you?” He bit back.
You smirked “It seems so.” You looked around your so-called prison cell. “You’ve been the only one to ever catch me.”
Din let out an unamused snort. “Almost didn’t thanks to your little stint and your effortless lies.” That brought a smile to your face, one that sent a chill down Din’s spine. He left to start up his ship and leave the planet and take you to those wanting your head on a platter- which after your reckless rouse he wanted that for himself. As he hit the vastness of space and was about to jump to light-speed, he heard a racket from below. He grumbled and rushed down, a jolt of fear shocking his body when he found you face down on the floor. “Hey.” He called out and sauntered forward. “HEY!” He called out louder again when he didn’t get a response.
Din reached his hand in between the bars to try and pull you forward, your body limp and lifeless. He was secretly regretting not taking your offer now if you were lying dead on his ship floor. But before he could react, you tightly gripped his arm and pulled him forward, Din’s armour hit the bars with a crash as he fell to his knees, you grabbed his blaster and stood up with it in your hand and pointed it at his head. “You don’t think I’ve prepared for this day?” You asked and Din attempted to move “Stay down!”
Din let out a bemused laugh shaking his head, his eyes locked to the red fabric. “How much blood spilled to dye your dress?”
You bit the inside of your lip as your eyes narrowed at his out-of-the-blue question. But you answered him. “More than you’d care to imagine.” Din chortled, again, without an ounce of humour in it. “I’m passionate about my job. Is that such a crime?”
“It is when it’s responsible for the death of thousands of people.” He all but spat out.
“Collateral damage.” You sneered. “I did what I had to in order to survive. You’re in no place to judge me. How much blood have you spilled?” You snarled, crouching down and pressing the blaster to his helmet, it and you wanting an answer.
Din felt a tightening sensation in his throat, you made a valid point, but he didn’t think it would have caused such an adverse reaction within him. “Probably enough to make you a dozen dresses like the one you have on.” He said, his voice tight.
He coughed and then did it again. A wicked smirk grazing your face. “I’m glad you liked your drink, Din. It may be the last one you’ll have.” He tried to inhale a lungful of air but it didn’t reach them, he then clawed at his neck thinking it would help but he ended up falling to the floor, realisation sinking in that his drink was tainted with a poison of some sort. “If you let me out I can save you.” You cooly spoke, watching him struggle you showed him a case with a pill in it that was tucked into the side of your dress.
Din’s breathing became rougher and more laboured by the minute. He was backed into a corner with little to no choice. The soft click of the opening lock granted you freedom, you slowly stepped out and tossed him the case. “E-yes closed!” He shouted. You knew Mandalorians were mysterious creatures, their removal of their helmet was forbid.
“What happens if I open them?” You queried with the gun still pointed to a writhing Din.
“Then I’ll have to kill you.” He croaked, fingers fumbling to open the case that contained the pill.
You kneeled down over him, gun still gripped in one hand as you took the case from him and opened it. “Don’t threaten me with a good time.” You ignored his ask and didn’t close your eyes, but raised up his helmet just enough to see his mouth, as downright evil as you were, you still respected his creed virtues. You placed the pill into his mouth and he swallowed it quickly. “Besides,” you lowered your face closer to his lips, his chiselled jaw so sharp you were almost convinced that you’d cut yourself on it. “I’m worth more alive.” Your hot breath fanned over the bottom half of his face, lips millimetres from his own.
Din was frozen in place and on fire at the same time. His breathing slowly started to ease and you pushed down his helmet again. You stood, leaving him on the ground but before you could attempt a chance at getting away, he grabbed you by your ankles with his hands and dragged you down to the same level he was at. You hit the ground with a thud and a groan, dropping his blaster in the process.
Din pinned you down against the floor of his ship, it was then he truly realised he had completely underestimated your power. You had mustered enough strength to flip him over, even in his armour to pin him to the position you were in mere seconds before. You grunted and screamed as he tried to fight you back, straddling his waist and tightly gripping to the gaps his armour created down his arms.
You were done playing nice after that.
“Enough Y/L/N!” Din yelped when you inadvertently pinched him. “It’s coming off!” The panicked tone in his voice even made your cold, dead heart skip a beat. His helmet raised the more he moved and struggled under you.
“Well then, I won’t be the only one in this room who lives in shame and sin.” You gritted out watching his helmet raise over his mouth and nose and then to his eyes. The two of you locking on to each others. Din stopped fighting, his fate sealed, you stopped gripping and sat back coming face to face with your handsome bounty hunter. That’s when he caught you off guard and slammed your back down to the floor again, you cried out as the pain spread through your body. Din let out a roar of anger and tossed his helmet to the side in annoyance and anger.
Tears were welling in both your eyes, visions blurred at the ordeal. You had prepared for bounty hunters, but nothing could prepare you for Din Djarin.
“This could have been avoided,” he looked down, eyes widening at your dress that was ripped and torn, exposing your upper thighs and cleavage from the fighting. Din intently watched for a moment your chest falling and rising, with each breath, the closer you felt. “Were you born sick?” He asked.
“I told you, I did what I had to in order to survive. I got my hands on everything and anything- just like you.” Din sat back off you, almost struggling to peel himself away from your frame. “Maybe my knife was sharper. Maybe I worshiped wrongly. Maybe I had to fight for my place at the table more. Maybe I didn’t command me to be well…” you sighed, a tear finally zooming down your cheek like the shooting stars you used to look up to as a child. “Maybe I’m just so tired of running.” You whispered and wiped it away.
“Maybe we aren’t so different.”
You looked up to Din after hearing his words, head hung in shame as he evaluated with you on the floor of his ship his life up until now. “It’s Y/N.” You said and Din raised a brow. “My name is Y/N.” Silence encapsulated the ship before you spoke again. “This is bleak.” You signed and Din had never resonated with a statement more. He tore his gaze away from the ground and took you in for a moment, maybe you were the last true mouthpiece, maybe you were sent by the stars, maybe it was the red dress, maybe he was born sick too.
He reached his hand out and placed it on your knee, gently brushing the dirt away. He suddenly felt very alone with you in the galaxy. “I need to take you in.”
“No you don’t. If you do I’ll escape anyway. We’ll be back to where we are now.” You moved your legs, widening them slightly so his hand fell into the space created between them. “Only I’ll be more pissed off.”
Din let out a small amused huff and a ghost of a smirk graced your face. “Would that be such a bad thing?” He lowly asked and your eyes widened ever so slightly. “You in a red dress on the floor of my ship? The anything I got my hands on…” you swallowed hard when Din’s eyes bore into yours. “I could have you begging on your knees and asking for forgiveness, or asking me to let you go again?”
“An endless game of cat and mouse.” You matched his tone. “And I’m afraid it would be you who’d be the one begging. Only in worship over me so you don’t become my sacrificial lamb on an alter built by me.” You leaned closer to Din, his breath hitching in sudden surprise. “Maybe our gentle sins are our sweetest innocence, and maybe, just maybe, they only apply to you and I. Just here. Just now.” You whispered, eyes flickering back and forth to his lips that started to quiver. “Let me go and I didn’t see a thing. I’ll pay you double- no triple- the credits and we will never see each other again.”
Din swiftly gripped the back of your neck and pulled you forward, your mouths viciously crashing against one another’s with muffled moans filling the air like chants begging for every sinful mark cast against your both to be washed away by the other. You fell back again, Din on top as he frantically roamed his hands over the fabric of the dress, ripping off his gloves to feel the silky threads under his calloused hands.
Your hands flew to his face gently caressing every fine line on it, your legs entwining with his as you used your strength and his distracted self to roll him over, allowing you to sit up on top of him, the two of you catching your breaths in the silent ship. Din reached the bodice of your dress and tore through it with his strong arms revealing an even deeper red lingerie set underneath. He moaned at the sight and you fell to him, kissing his soft lips, you opened your mouth and his tongue danced with yours as your fingers thread between his tousled hair. “We shouldn’t.” Din murmured against your skin as he tired to remove more of his clothing.
“Then we won’t.” The two of you continued kissing.
“This is a bad idea,” he said as you removed the armour covering his chest with his help.
“The worst idea.” You smirked and kissed him once more. “But then again, I’m the worst of the worst.” Din couldn’t help but succumb to you with a smile as the rest of his clothes came off. Your bra strap somehow lodging between teeth his teeth, allowing him to playfully snap it before you took it off for him, tossing it in his face. He groaned in delight at the sight of you on top of him, you took his wrists in your hands and pinned them above his head, your breasts grazing against his face. He dragged the tip of his tongue over the soft flesh and headed nipple causing you to let out a gasp feeling the heat of his mouth dissipate over your skin. You leaned into him, using him already for as much gratification you could get. As if this was your next seat of power.
Din felt every vein in his body burn, his head screaming no, his hips screaming yes. He pressed them into your lacy underwear and you gasped feeling his bulging length press into you.
He slowly started to move his hips, the gentle grinding sensation created friction against your core and you let out a gritted moan as he continued to lap at your breast still angled perfectly in front of his mouth. You dipped your head back down and captured his lips, Din’s hands reached the back of your thighs and he increased the pace of his grinding, the two of you moaning into the other’s mouth. “I wanna worship you,” his rational mind was on the outside of his ship floating in space. “I want to worship you in my bedroom.” He all but growled and took your bottom lip between his teeth and managed to lift you to his bed while his lips remained glued to yours.
He tossed you down, you tossed your underwear at him and Din choked on thin air. “I’m glad you didn’t die. Sorry I tired to kill you.” You half joked.
Din raised a brow and grabbed you softly by the neck, bringing you back onto the floor and on to your knees. “Beg me for forgiveness.” He ripped off the bottom half of his armour, his hardened cock almost hitting you in the face as you understood what exactly he was asking for. You smiled and opened your mouth, he didn’t wait the time it would have took you to reach him, Din thrust himself into your mouth. His cock hit the back of your throat causing you to gag on him which made him moan. He looked down at you, your eyes watering as you moved your head back and forth, your tongue brushing up and down his shaft and grazing against his protruding vein.
Din took a fistful of your hair and arched his head back as he met your mouth with the jolting of his hips. You let out a strained groan and moved your head back a little his cock resting on your tongue as he looked down and watched it reappear and disappear into your mouth, soaking every inch of him. He closed his eyes, feeling himself start to falter the moment a new feeling washed over him. He widely opened them again and searched in your ones, seeing stars as he did, and you already knowing what exactly he was thinking and what he was about to do.
You kept going, didn’t stop even when he cried out his pleading chants. You were seeing your ask for forgiveness through until the end - or rather end of him. Din spilled out over your tongue, down the back of your throat and on your lips. He pulled back and kept himself upright on the wall while catching his breath, almost struggling as much as he was earlier.
You sat back against his bed, he watched you as you took the tip of your finger and pushed the salty white ribbons over your lips into your mouth and sucking your finger dry and humming as the sweet aftertaste lingered. “Am I forgiven?”
“Almost,” Din scooped you up, too desperate to have you and waste time by getting both your bodies back into the bed. He wrapped your legs around his bare waist and kissed you, tasting himself and you on his tongue. He then sunk you down on his cock while holding you, you let it a cry feeling him stretch you out, Din almost coming again as your pussy practically suffocated him. “Shit, you’re so fucking tight!” He hissed. He bounced you up and down on his length, you let out a wild laugh feeling him inside you and releasing sheer pleasure thought your entire body.
“F-fuck! Yes!” You screamed, the small confines of his ship almost vibrating from your shrieks. Din carried on his rhythmic pace, his showmanship of strength by fucking you while standing up making you even more feral for him, clawing at his back and leaving memories of you for when you weren’t going to be around his cock.
“You’re so, so, fucking evil.” He panted and you grinned before yelping when he spanked your ass. “How have you managed to get me into this position?” Another spank like cracked like thunder.
“Stop complaining, Din and just cum in my pussy like I know you wanted to since you first saw me.” You kissed him with a grin and he growled, hating that you pretended to knew him already- but it was true. He spanked you again and you shrieked in delight, wanting to leave his own mark on you before also grazing his teeth over your neck and sinking them into it.
The noise you were making was something he wish he was recording to listen to on lonely nights out in space. Especially when you hit your climax, “C’mon, squeeze my cock with that little pussy of yours. I wanna feel it for weeks, I want you to cum for me.” He wiped away the hair on your sweat drenched forehead, “I need you to cum for me, Y/N.” The first time your first name left your mouth was sweet, almost whispered, like he was calling out a scared prayer. He pressed his forehead to yours and did again. “Please cum for me Y/N, I need you to do that for me.”
You did just as he asked, a rarity- you taking orders from someone else. You came, crying out his name, your lungs burning as oxygen left your system. Din watched you through it before succumbing to his own again as you virtually drained him like you were draining the whole sea, filling you up and letting it fall from you when he finally pulled out.
He placed you down gently before falling to his knees, looking to his helmet that was cast aside and then feeling immense shame. Din looked up to the ceiling of his ship asking for silent forgiveness from a higher power.
“They won’t help you.” His prayers broken- or perhaps answered when you spoke and peered at him from the lip of his bed. “Trust me. I’ve asked.” Your eyes fell, your own sins spilling out on his sheets like he was spilling out down your leg.
Din sighed and nodded, moving forward and pressing a gentle kiss to your lips. He moved to sit beside you, you body curling up onto his thigh, your nose nuzzling against his skin and doe eyes looking up to his through fluttering eyelashes. Din gently stroked your hair, as if that would wash away the fact there was still a bounty on your head.
“I need to take you in.”
“And I need you in me.” You mewed. “But we both know that’s a bad idea.”
“Only one of those points is a bad idea…and it isn’t the latter,” you smirked at his response, enjoying watching his little quirks and expressions now that you had the privilege of seeing his face. You watched him form a plan, thinking in front of your very eyes. “I have to take someone in…” he pictured the faceless card with nothing but your surname on it. He lay down by your side, his bedsheets pooling around you both, he started to drown in sin as his suggestion left his mouth. “But that doesn’t mean it has to be you.”
—•—
As you watched from the balcony of your house Din’s ship leave the atmosphere, the remnants of your red dress on the floor of your room as you wrapped your robe around your frame, Din listened to the shoutings of his the mayor he met earlier who was now his ‘Grand Moff’ bounty as he watched the credits roll in with a message attached.
‘Happy for you to take absolutely anything you want to get your hands on next time you find yourself crashing my party- Y/N.’
